thousand New Illustrations 
 
 PULPIT % 
 
 PL A TFORM, 
 
 AND CLASS.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 AT tOS ANGELES 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 MAY TREAT MORRISON 
 
 IN MEMORY OF 
 
 ALEXANDER F MORRISON
 
 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS.
 
 ONE THOUSAND 
 NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 FOR THE PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 
 
 ib* Subjot att& 
 
 BT THE 
 
 REV. H. O. MACKEY. 
 
 THIRD THOUSAND. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 JAMES POTT AND CO., 
 ASTOR PLACE.
 
 1. Ability Compelling Admiration. 
 
 AFTER the battle of Antietam, General Jackson sent a despatch 
 to General Lee announcing his intention to capitulate to 
 the Federal forces, and then rode up to Bolivar and thence 
 down to Harper's Ferry. The curiosity in the army to see 
 Jackson was so great that the soldiers lined the sides of the 
 road. Many of them uncovered as he passed, and he in- 
 variably returned the salute. One man had an echo of response 
 all about him when he said aloud, " Boys, he's not much for 
 looks ; but if we'd had him we shouldn't have been caught in 
 this trap ! " 
 
 2. Ability Discovered. 
 
 IN 1831 there was a musical society in Milan which was pre 
 paring to bring out Haydn's " Creation," when all of a sudden 
 the maestro in charge took fright at the difficulty of his task, 
 and laid down his baton. One Masini, a singing-teacher, who 
 was to direct the choral part, said to the committee, " I know 
 but one man here who can help us out of our plight" "Who 
 is he ? " said Count Borromeo, the president. " His name is 
 Verdi, and he reads the most puzzling scores at sight," was 
 Masini's answer. "Well," said the count, "send for him." 
 
 434456
 
 2 ONE THO US AND NE IV ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 Musini obeyed, and Verdi soon made his appearance. He 
 was handed the score of " The Creation," and he undertook 
 to direct the performance. Rehearsals commenced, and the 
 final rende'ruhg'of the*. cfratpKof \xas set down as most credit- 
 able to all cohcerned*. "Frdrrrthat time Verdi's reputation 
 was assured:/: !:.'*;'*:: : /-. *1 
 
 3. Ability, Triumph of. 
 
 LISZT, the celebrated pianist, was once at Berka in the lodgings 
 of Ferdinand David, the violinist. A musical party being held 
 in the evening, David suggested trying a new composition with 
 Liszt. " You will find the piano part," said he, as he touched 
 the music with his bow, "very difficult." The friends of Liszt 
 felt indignant at the arrogance of the remark, but Liszt himself 
 remained silent. The piece began with a broad, majestic 
 movement : the piano part grew more and more brilliant. 
 David's face changed expression as though some important 
 fact were dawning upon him, and finally he stopped playing 
 altogether. "Why !" he gasped, "he is playing the violin part 
 too ! " Liszt continued without noticing the mortified violinist, 
 and with orchestral effect brought the piece to a magnificent 
 close. It was a rebuke that David could never forget. 
 
 4. Ability, Unexpected Discovery of. 
 
 A SOLDIER in the Federal army gives the following incident : 
 " We called at Damascus at a pleasantly situated house belong- 
 ing to an old man about sixty or seventy years of age. His 
 wife was a ladylike old woman, and her two daughters had 
 evidently seen good society. After supper we were invited 
 into the reception-room, where there was a piano. One of the 
 young women seated herself at the piano and played 'My 
 Maryland ' and ' Dixie,' and then wheeled as if to say, ' How 
 do you like that ? ' My chum hoarsely whispered a request for
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 3 
 
 ' The Star-spangled Banner,' and she obligingly complied, and 
 then said in a semi-saucy manner, ' Is there anything else ? ' 
 My friend mentioned a piece by Beethoven. 1 1 never heard 
 of it before,' said she ; ' perhaps if you should whistle it I 
 would recognize it.' But my friend's whistle was in as bad 
 tune as his voice. c Perhaps you'll play it yourself ! ' said the 
 black-eyed miss, for an extinguisher. To my astonishment, no 
 less seemingly than theirs, the rusty-looking artilleryman seated 
 himself at the piano, and under his hands the instrument was 
 transformed. He played piece after piece, and finally impro- 
 vised a midnight march in which a band of music was heard, 
 receding farther and farther until the whole died away in 
 silence. Our parting was more cordial than our reception" 
 
 5. Action must Follow Decision. 
 
 COUNT VON MOLTKE, the great German strategist and general, 
 chose for his motto, " Erst wagen, daun wagen " (First weigh, 
 then venture), and it is to this he owes his great victories and 
 successes. Slow, cautious, careful in planning, but bold, daring, 
 even seemingly reckless in execution, the moment his resolve 
 is made. Vows must ripen into deeds, decision must go on to 
 performance. 
 
 6. Activity Essential to Life. 
 
 THE earth is a globe eight thousand miles in diameter, and 
 weighing about six thousand millions of millions of millions of 
 tons, flying at such velocity, that if a cannon-ball were flying 
 ahead a mile in advance of its track, it would overtake it in less 
 than the tenth of a second. It carries with it, too, such a 
 potency of latent destruction and death in this motion, that if 
 it were possible instantly to arrest it, then, in that instant, earth 
 and all which it inherits would dissolve and pass away in 
 vapour.
 
 4 O.\E THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 7. Adaptation. 
 
 SPEAKING of fishing in Persian rivers, a recent traveller says : 
 "The river Lar is famed for its speckled trout, and we 
 encamped on its banks, well provided with the best rods and, 
 flies the English market could afford. We found the trout 
 fickle enough as elsewhere, and could never tell when or where 
 to find them. Some days { coy and hard to please,' and other 
 days abundant. We soon discovered that a trait peculiar to 
 these Persian trout was an indifference amounting to contempt 
 for the daintiest flies we coaxingly threw in their way. But 
 when we- baited our hooks with young grasshoppers or frogs, 
 we discovered the favourite weakness of these epicures of the 
 Lar." 
 
 8. Adaptation, Powers of. 
 
 IT is said that Kossuth had an inimitable power of adaptation : 
 a keen sense of the fitness of things. So adroit was his oratory, 
 that coming to a new country he would soon master its lan- 
 guage, had forensic arguments for the bar, grace and poetry 
 for women, statistics for merchants, and an assortment of local 
 allusions for the respective towns and villages in which he 
 pleaded his cause. 
 
 9. Adaptation, Splendid. 
 
 " THEY little thought who first drove the stakes into the sand, 
 and strewed the ocean reeds for their rest, that their children 
 were to be the princes of that ocean, and their palaces its 
 pride ; and yet, in the great natural laws that rule that sorrowful 
 wilderness, let it be remembered what strange preparation had 
 been made for the things which no human imagination could 
 have foretold, and how the whole existence and fortune of the 
 Venetian nation were anticipated, or compelled by the setting 
 of those doors and bars to the rivers and the sea. Had 
 deeper currents divided their islands, hostile navies would
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 5 
 
 again and again have reduced the rising city into servitude , 
 had stronger surges beaten their shores, all the richness and 
 refinement of the Venetian architecture must have been ex- 
 changed for the walls and bulwarks of an ordinary seaport. 
 Had there been no tide, as in other parts of the Mediterranean, 
 the narrow canals of the city would have become noisome, 
 and the marsh in which it was built pestiferous. Had the tide 
 been only a foot or eighteen inches higher in its rise, the water- 
 access to the doors of the palaces would have been impossible : 
 even as it is, there is sometimes a little difficulty, at the ebb, 
 in landing without setting foot upon the lower and slippery 
 steps ; and the highest tides sometimes enter the courtyards, 
 and overflow the entrance-halls." Ruskin. 
 
 10. Adornment, Excessive. 
 
 THE present picture-gallery of the Hermitage at St. Petersburg 
 was built by Nicholas to show his taste for all the arts : it did 
 not exactly do that, but it certainly showed his taste for archi- 
 tecture. It not only houses his paintings, it almost kills them 
 as well. You cannot help looking away from the works to 
 the walls. It is too splendid simple Greek in form, but in 
 substance a heap of piled riches in marbles and precious 
 stones, in gilding and inlaid woods. It requires a considerable 
 effort of concentration to keep your eyes on the pictures, for the 
 wealth of ornament in porphyry and lapis lazuli all around. 
 
 n. Adversity and Growth. 
 
 IN the botanic gardens at Harvard, there is an array of 
 "century" plants. It is doubtful, however, whether one of 
 these agaves, of which there are many species, ever lived for a 
 hundred years. Death follows the decay of the fruit blossom- 
 ing, but if the plant is forced by judicious cultivation it can be 
 made to bloom when about fifteen years old, or even less.
 
 6 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 Curiously enough, the more they are starved, the better they 
 get on. Adversity fosters their virtues, and century plants 
 ought to be sacred to the fraternity of Bohemians, who never 
 do anything of consequence when they are well off. 
 
 12. Adversity, Memorial of. 
 
 THE title of the White House at Washington was strangely 
 bestowed. Soon after it was built it was proposed to call it 
 " The Palace," but this was opposed as savouring of Royal 
 interference, and might lead to government by an aristocracy. 
 Congress determined that it should be called the " Executive 
 Mansion." It became known as the White House, because, 
 when rebuilt after the British soldiers had partly destroyed it, 
 it was painted white to hide the black traces of smoke and 
 flame upon the freestone walls. 
 
 13. Adversity Teaching. 
 
 IN 1553 Sir Thomas Palmer was led from the Tower to be 
 executed. He leaped upon the scaffold, red with the blood of 
 four companions previously executed. " Good morning to you 
 all, good people," he said, looking round him with a smile ; 
 " ye come hither to see me die, and to see what nerve I have. 
 Marry, I will tell you : I have seen more in yonder terrible 
 place (the Tower) than ever I saw before throughout all the 
 realms that ever I wandered in : for there I have seen God. 
 I have seen the world, and I have seen myself: and when I 
 beheld my life, I saw nothing but slime and clay, full of 
 corruption : I saw the world nothing else but vanity, and all 
 the pleasure thereof nothing worth : I saw God omnipotent, 
 His power infinite, His mercy incomprehensible : and when I 
 saw this, I submitted myself to Him, beseeching of His mercy 
 and pardon, and I trust He hath forgiven me : for He called 
 me once or twice before, but I would not turn to Him, but
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 7 
 
 even now, by this sharp kind of death, He hath called me unto 
 Him." 
 
 14. Adversity Transformed. 
 
 BEFORE the battle of Fort Henry, on the Tennessee River 
 occurred, a very heavy rainfall came, and the river, was greatly 
 swollen. The crew of one of the attacking gunboats were 
 greatly distressed at this, as the swift current brought down an 
 immense quantity of heavy driftwood, lumber, fences, and large 
 trees, and it required all the steam power with both anchors 
 down to keep the boat from being dragged down stream. This 
 adversity seemed to damp their ardour, but when the next 
 morning they saw a large number of white objects, which, 
 through the fog, looked like polar bears, coming down the 
 stream, and ascertained that they were the enemy's torpedoes 
 forced from their moorings by the powerful current, they took 
 heart, regarding the freshet as providential, and as a presage of 
 victory. 
 
 15. Advocate, The Best. 
 
 IN 1515 the Earl of Kildare was taken prisoner in Dublin, 
 brought to London, and there charged with murder and treason. 
 When before the council, King Henry VIII. told him that 
 heavy accusations would be laid to his charge, and that he had 
 better choose some counsel to plead his cause. With a smile 
 of simplicity the earl replied, " I will choose the ablest in 
 England : your highness I take for my counsel." His insolent 
 ready wit passed as a sufficient reply : the council laughed. 
 " All Ireland cannot govern this earl," said one. " Then let 
 this earl govern all Ireland," answered Henry. And he who 
 was sent over as prisoner returned as viceroy. Our advocate 
 is none other than the King Himself, and His pleas for us are 
 based on justice, holiness, a sacrifice for sin ; and not on mere 
 whim or caprice. When He pleads, failure is impossible.
 
 8 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 16. Affectation. 
 
 DR. NORMAN MACLEOD speaks of persons " who, by buying up 
 old country houses or marrying into good families, labour to 
 persuade the world that they never sold timber or sugar since 
 they supplied the ark with these commodities." 
 
 17. Affection and Honour. 
 
 IT is said that the Emperor Napoleon III. was desirous of 
 bestowing the cross of the Legion of Honour upon Rosa 
 Bonheur, the eminent artist, but hesitated, fearing the popular 
 judgment might condemn the giving of it to a woman. Leav- 
 ing home in the summer of 1865 f r an excursion, he left the 
 empress as Regent. From the imperial residence at Fon- 
 tainebleau it was only a short drive to By. The countersign 
 at the gate was forced, and unannounced the empress entered 
 the studio where Rosa was at work. She rose to receive her 
 visitor, who threw her arms about her neck and kissed her. It 
 was only a short interview. The imperial vision had departed, 
 the rumble of the carriage and the crack of the outriders' whips 
 were lost in the distance. Then, and not till then, did the 
 artist discover that as the empress had given the kiss, she had 
 pinned upon her blouse the cross of the Legion of Honour J 
 
 18. Affliction. 
 
 AFTER a severe attack of pleurisy, George Moore wrote in his 
 diary : "God often reads us the story of our lives. He some- 
 times shuts us up in a sick-room, and reads it to us there. I 
 shall never forget all that I learned this time last year." 
 
 19. Affliction and Growth. 
 
 "!F forests are burned, the new growth asserts itself with 
 astonishing vigour. The great forest fire of Miramichi in 1825 
 was probably the most terrific and extensive conflagration
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 9 
 
 recorded in authentic history, which spread over six thousand 
 square miles, and was of such intensity that it seemed to con- 
 sume the very soil itself; but in twenty-five years the ground 
 was most thickly covered with trees of fair dimensions." 
 Marsh. 
 
 20. Afflictions Overruled. 
 
 ARTISTS and composers have often been helped in their studies 
 by their physical infirmities. Bach's blindness, Beethoven's 
 deafness, making society and social distractions almost impos- 
 sible, drove them in upon their own genius and compelled 
 them to listen to the voice of God within them. Some beauties 
 of character and achievement can only be secured by retire- 
 ment and solitude, and affliction often compels to this. 
 
 21. Affliction Producing Song. 
 
 IN his " Hunting for the Nightingale in England," John Bur- 
 roughs tells of listening one black night to the song of the 
 sedge-warbler in the hedge. It was a singular medley of notes, 
 hurried chirps, trills, calls, warbles. When it stopped singing, 
 a stone flung into the bush set it going again, its song now 
 being so persistently animated as to fill the gloom and darkness 
 with joy. Samuel Rutherford's most gladsome letters are those 
 from his prison. The saints have sung their sweetest when the 
 thorn has pierced their heart. 
 
 22. Aim, Precision of. 
 
 AFTER the battle of Bull's Run, General Longstreet sent to 
 General Beauregard a number of trophies, among them being 
 stands of arms, batteries, standards, and flags. One of the 
 flags had been lowered from the Fairfax Court House by the 
 Texan " crack shot," Colonel Terry, who had cut the halyards 
 by means of his unerring rifle.
 
 io ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 23. Aim Securing Victory. 
 
 IN the great naval encounter which took place between the 
 Alabama and the Kearsage during the American Civil War, 
 the firing on board the Alabama was rapid and wild, whilst 
 that of the Kearsage was deliberate, accurate, and almost from 
 the beginning productive of dismay, destruction, and death. 
 The Kearsage gunners had been cautioned against firing with- 
 out direct aim, and had been advised to point the heavy guns 
 below rather than above the water-line, and to clear the deck 
 of the enemy with the lighter ones. Though subjected to an 
 incessant storm of shot and shell, they kept their stations and 
 obeyed instructions. In the end the well-aimed firing did its 
 work, and the flag of the Alabama was lowered in submission 
 to the Federal captain of the Kearsage. 
 
 24. Ambition, Cost of. 
 
 SWIFT ridicules "stars and garters" by showing the Lilipu- 
 tians jumping over red and blue silk thread for the purpose of 
 being decorated. Yet what a tumult and struggle must the 
 possession of a decoration of a ribbon cause to certain noble- 
 men ! What intrigues and counter-intrigues what mining and 
 counter-mining amongst many, till at last two are picked out, 
 and after that, one only gets the vacant garter, and the other 
 retires disgusted and sulky to his princely park, eaten up with 
 the canker-worm of disappointed ambition. Lucky will he be 
 if he has not soiled his own purity in the struggle. They who 
 run races often get thrown down in the hurry, and rolled in the 
 dust, and, says Swift, "Ambition often puts men upon doing 
 the meanest offices : so climbling is performed in the same 
 posture as creeping" 
 
 25. Ambition Modified by Humility. 
 
 IT is said of Nathaniel Hawthorne that " He did not covet a 
 quick and cheap success stares and shouts and greasy-caps
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 11 
 
 tossed in the air : but he wished to be so spiritually great that 
 only after he was gone should the world awake to a compre- 
 hension of his greatness. He wanted to win the prize in the 
 night, as it were, and be off before anybody was up to congra- 
 tulate him. He did not wish his struggles, his anxieties, the 
 sweat of his brow, to be visible. Let it be said only that a 
 spirit once visited the earth, and worked wonders there, and 
 vanished before any were aware of him." 
 
 26. Ambition, The Folly of. 
 
 MR. FROUDE says of Cardinal Wolsey : " He saw himself in 
 imagination the rebuilder of the Catholic faith, and the de- 
 liverer of Europe. He would purge the Church of England, 
 convert the monasteries into intellectual garrisons of pious 
 men, occupying the land from end to end. The feuds with 
 France should cease for ever, and, united in a holy cause, the 
 two countries should restore the Papacy, put down the German 
 heresies, depose the Emperor, and establish in his place some 
 faithful servant of the Church. Then Europe once more 
 at peace, the hordes of the Crescent, which were threatening 
 to settle the quarrels of Christians in the West as they had 
 settled them in the East by the extinction of Christianity 
 itself were to be hurled back into their proper barbarism. 
 These magnificent visions fell from him in conversations with 
 the Bishop of Bayonne, and may be gathered from hints and 
 fragments of his correspondence." Self-seeking and glorying 
 ask for defeat at God's hand : the only ambition worthy of us, 
 and likely to be successful, is the ambition to be holy, useful, 
 Christ-like. 
 
 27. Amiability. 
 
 FATHER TAYLOR being once asked if a certain relative of 
 his had been converted, replied, " No ! he is not a saint, but 
 he is a very sweet sinner ! "
 
 1 2 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 28. Ancestry, Pride of. 
 
 A MARSHAL of France, who, by his own abilities and per 
 severance, had risen from the ranks to a dukedom, was once 
 snubbed by some hereditary nobles in Vienna, when he re- 
 torted, " I am an ancestor ; yoti are only descendants." 
 
 29. Anchor, Protecting the. 
 
 DURING the short naval battle between the Merrimac and the 
 Congress and Cumberland, the anchor of the former, being un- 
 protected, was shot away. Ever afterwards the ironclad battle- 
 ships were constructed so as to include an anchor-well, in 
 which the anchor when out of the water might be stowed away 
 in safety. 
 
 30. Anger at Incapacity. 
 
 GARCIA, a celebrated operatic singer of a former generation, 
 was once so enraged with the way in which the band mangled 
 a portion of the music, that he broke furiously away from his 
 part, and rushed to the footlights sword in hand, stopped the 
 performance, and made the band begin again. 
 
 31. Anger Restrained more Terrible. 
 WRITING upon the symbolical carvings of the Ducal Palace 
 at Venice, Mr. Ruskin remarks that there is a figure of Anger, 
 represented by a woman tearing open her dress at her breast. 
 Giotto represents this vice under the same symbol, but it is the 
 weakest of all the figures in the Arena Chapel. The " Wrath " 
 of Spencer rides upon a lion, brandishing a firebrand, his 
 garments stained with blood. Rage, or Furor, occurs sub- 
 ordinately in other places. It appears to me very strange 
 that neither Giotto nor Spenser should have given any repre- 
 sentation of the restrained Anger, which is infinitely the most 
 terrible; both of them make him violent" God's forbearance
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 13 
 
 of sin is restrained anger, not therefore less but more terrible. 
 The future retribution is not less but more awful since it is the 
 "Wrath of the Lamb." Anger now restrained will be direr 
 when once revealed. Long-suffering is a sign of suppressed 
 indignation. 
 
 32. Anticipation, Fearful. 
 
 ONE who passed through a long campaign wrote : " When 
 confronted with actual danger, men have less fear than in its 
 contemplation. I will, however, make one exception in favour 
 of the first shell I heard uttering its hoarse anathema and 
 blood-curdling hisses, as though a steam locomotive were 
 travelling the air. With this exception I have found danger 
 always less terrible face to face than on the night before the 
 battle." 
 
 33. Appearances. 
 
 THE rich man is like him who, walking in the market with the 
 cast-off coat of a nobleman to which the tinsel star was still 
 sewn, felt elated and proud a great man truly, because all 
 bowed and raised their hats. Reaching home, he strutted 
 before the glass with a lord-like air, and caught sight of the star. 
 " Aha," cried he, blushing red with shame, " what a fool the 
 world is to bow to an old coat ! " " These uniforms," said 
 Wellington in the Peninsular, " are great illusions : strip them 
 off, and many a pretty fellow would be a coward ; when, in them, 
 he passes muster with the rest." 
 
 34. Appliances, Inadequate. 
 
 A TRAVELLER in Mexico says : "Across the road to Tacubaya 
 the road is broad and level ; cool morning shadows cross it : 
 the country is like a garden ; flights of birds hover over the 
 freshly turned earth, where men are ploughing with oxen yoked 
 by the horns, and ploughs of a pattern probably older than
 
 j 4 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 Christianity. With this rude implement they have been scratch- 
 ing the surface of the soil for centuries, while depths of un- 
 exhausted fertility lie below. 
 
 35. Art, Perfect. 
 
 " THERE is no execution in water-colour comparable to Turner's 
 studies of birds and fish. For combined rapidity, delicacy, 
 and precision, the artists of the world may be challenged to 
 approach them." Ruskin. 
 
 36. Association, Power of. 
 
 A breath of balm of orange bloom, 
 By what strange fancy wafted me 
 
 Thro' the lone starlight of the room ? 
 And suddenly I seem to see 
 
 The long low vale, with tawny edge 
 
 Of hills within the sunset glow ; 
 Cool vine-rows thro' the cactus hedge, 
 
 And fluttering gleams of orchard snow. 
 
 Far off, the slender line of white 
 Against the blue of ocean's crest ; 
 
 The slow sun sinking into night, 
 A quivering opal, in the west. 
 
 Somewhere a stream sings, far away ; 
 
 Somewhere from out the hidden groves, 
 And dreamy as the dying day, 
 
 Comes the soft coo of murmuring doves. 
 
 One moment all the world is peace ! 
 
 The years like clouds are rolled away, 
 And I am on those sunny leas 
 
 A child, amid the flowers, at play. 
 
 Coolbnth.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 15 
 
 37. Attacks, Personal, How to Treat. 
 DICKENS once writes : " I was ludicrously foiled here the other 
 night in a resolution I have kept for twenty years not to know of 
 any attack upon myself, by stumbling, before I could pick my- 
 self up, on a short extract in the Globe from BlackwoocFs 
 Magazine, informing me that 'Little Dorrit' is 'twaddle.' I 
 was sufficiently put out by it to be angry with myself for being 
 such a fool, and then, pleased with myself for having so long 
 been constant to a good resolution." 
 
 38. Attraction, Power of. 
 
 VERDI, the composer, when twenty years of age, was a candidate 
 for the office of choir-master at the cathedral of Bussetto. His 
 rival, one Ferrari, being supported in his claims by the clergy, 
 however, obtained the appointment, though an inferior musi- 
 cian. On a Sunday afternoon, when it was known that Verdi 
 would play the organ at the Franciscan church, the cathedral 
 would present a beggarly array of empty benches, while the 
 rival house of prayer was crowded to overflowing. 
 
 39. Attraction, "Wondrous. 
 
 IN the Paris Salon some few years ago there was a bust of the 
 painter Baudry, by Paul Dubois, one of the greatest modern 
 sculptors. Mr. Edmund Gosse was sitting to contemplate this 
 bust, when an American gentleman strolled by, caught sight of 
 it, and, after hovering round it for some time, came and sat by 
 his side and watched it. Presently he turned to Mr. Gosse, 
 inquiring if he could tell him whose it was, and whether it was 
 thought much of, adding, with a charming modesty, " I don't 
 know anything about art ; but I found that I could not get past 
 that head." Would we could so set forth Christ that His word 
 might be fulfilled, " I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto 
 Me."
 
 1 6 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 40. Author as Expositor. 
 
 DR. NORMAN MACLEOD tells, in one of his letters, of the 
 intense delight he felt in hearing Wordsworth read his own 
 poems. 
 
 41. Authority, Divine. 
 
 A DISPUTE having arisen on some questions of ecclesiastical 
 discipline and ritual, King Oswi summoned in 664 a great 
 council at Whitby. The one set of disputants appealed to the 
 authority of Columba, the other to that of St. Peter. "You 
 ov/n," cried the puzzled king at last to Colman, " that Christ 
 gave to Peter the keys of the kingdom of heaven ; has He given 
 such power to Columba ? " The bishop could but answer 
 " No." " Then I will obey the porter of heaven," said Oswi, 
 " lest when I reach its gates, he who has the keys in his keep- 
 ing turn his back on me, and there be none to open." 
 
 42. Avarice causing Profanity. 
 PRESIDENT LINCOLN used to tell the following story : In the 
 old country places, in the time when there were very few news- 
 papers, the store-keepers used to resort to some strange means 
 of advertising their wares. If a preacher happened to come 
 late to a prayer-meeting at one of the meeting-houses, the shop- 
 keepers would often put in the time while the people were 
 waiting by notifying them of any new arrival of an attractive 
 line of goods. One evening a man rose up in the meeting and 
 said : " Brethren, let me take occasion to say while we're a 
 waitin', that I have just received a new invi'ce of sportin' powder. 
 The grains are so small that you kin sca'cely see 'em with 
 the naked eye, and polished up so fine that you kin stand up 
 and comb yer hair in front of one o' them grains jes like it was a 
 lookin'-glass. Hope you'll come down to my store at the 
 cross-roads, and examine that powder for yourselves." When
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 17 
 
 he had got thus far, a rival powder merchant in the meeting, 
 who had been boiling over with indignation at the amount of 
 advertising the opposition powder was getting, rose up and 
 said : " Brethren, I hope you'll not believe a single word 
 brother Jones has been sayin' about that powder. I've been 
 down thar and seen it for myself, and I pledge you my word, 
 brethren, that the grains is bigger than the lumps in a coal- 
 pile, and any one of you, brethren, in your future state could 
 put a bar'l o' that powder on your shoulder a id march squar' 
 through the sulphurious flames of the world below without the 
 least danger of an explosion." 
 
 43. Backsliding. 
 
 NORMAN MACLEOD once wrote : " In Campbeltown I forgot 
 God altogether." 
 
 44. Battle, Sham. 
 
 AT the festival of Treviso, to which the neighbouring towns 
 were united, the chief feature was the storming of a fortress, 
 defended by the most beautiful ladies and their servants, by 
 noblemen who made war with fruits, flowers, siueet meats, and 
 perfumes ! 
 
 45. Battle, Silent. 
 
 DURING the naval conflict between the Monitor and Merrimac^ 
 some soldiers on the shore stood watching the struggle. The 
 canonade was visibly raging with redoubled intensity; bul 
 to their amazement not a sound was heard by them. A 
 strong wind was blowing away from them. They could see 
 every flash of the guns and the clouds of white smoke arising 
 after each discharge, but not a single report was audible. The 
 effect was unspeakably strange. It seemed a picture of a 
 battle rather than the reality. This flashing and moving 
 panorama continued to fascinate their gaze until sunset, when 
 
 3
 
 1 8 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 the wind suddenly falling, the roar of the cannonade burst 
 upon them in thundering majesty. Some of the direst battles 
 in life are fought in silence in the secrecy of our hearts. 
 
 46 Beautiful City. 
 
 " NOTHING in the world that you have ever heard of Venice, 
 is equal to tht magnificent and stupendous reality. The 
 wildest visions of the ' Arabian Nights ' are nothing to the 
 piazza of St. Mark, and the first impression of the inside of 
 the church. The gorgeous and wonderful reality of Venice 
 is beyond the fancy of the wildest dreamer. Opium couldn't 
 build such a place, and enchantment couldn't shadow it forth 
 in a vision. All that I have heard of it, read of it in truth 
 or fiction, fancied of it, is left thousands of miles behind. It 
 is a thing you would shed tears to see." Charles Dickens's 
 Letters. 
 
 47. Beauty and Utility. 
 
 GOETHE, has said with epigrammatic exaggeration : "See to the 
 beautiful ; the useful will take care of itself." It is often most 
 practical to begin with that which is least manifestly useful. 
 The German architect Ferstel was in the rare position of seeing 
 the completion while comparatively young, of an immense 
 cathedral-like church built on subscription. The secret of this 
 singular practical success is to be found in the good advice 
 which King Louis of Bavaria gave to him. As he was be- 
 ginning the Votiv-kirche at Vienna, " Begin with the tower and 
 finish it," said the king ; " the others will see to the nave when 
 they cannot use the church." Had he not followed this 
 advice, it is almost certain that the beautiful church would to 
 the present day, and for some time to come, stand with uncom- 
 pleted tower.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 19 
 
 48. Beauty Exaggerated. 
 
 ANNE OF CLEVES having been suggested as a wife for Henry 
 VIIL, Holbein the artist was despatched to paint her portrait, 
 being secretly told by Thomas Cromwell that an agreeable 
 picture was expected of him. When it was brought to Eng- 
 land, Cromwell's agents praised to the king her " features, 
 beauty, and princely proportions," and assured him that the 
 resemblance was perfect. When the king met her at Rochester 
 on her way to London he was sadly undeceived ; her com- 
 plexion was thick and dark, her features were coarse, her 
 figure large, loose and corpulent. His heart sank ; his 
 presence of mind forsook him ; he didn't speak twenty words, 
 and hurried back in his barge to Greenwich. He had been 
 terribly and cruelly deceived. 
 
 49. Beauty, Ideas of. 
 
 IN Tunis the girls as a rule possess regular features, deep black 
 eyes with a melancholy expression, thick jet-black hair, and 
 small hands and feet. At twelve and fourteen they are grace- 
 ful and slender, but female beauty in Tunis is measured by 
 weight, and soon after this age they are fattened for the 
 matrimonial market. 
 
 50. Beauty, Unappreciated. 
 
 SPEAKING of the loveliness of the Ducal Palace and St. Mark's 
 Church at Venice, Mr. Ruskin says : " And what effect has 
 this splendour and those who pass beneath it ? You may 
 walk from sunrise to sunset, to and fro, and you will not see 
 one eye lifted to it, nor a countenance brightened by it. 
 Priest and layman, soldier and civilian, rich and poor, pass 
 it by alike regardlessly. Up to the very recesses of the 
 porches, the meanest tradesmen of the city push their counters; 
 nay, the foundations of its pillars are themselves the seats 
 not ' of them that sell doves ' for sacrifice, but of the vendors
 
 20 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 of toys and caricatures. Round the whole square in front of 
 the church there is almost a continuous line of cafes, where 
 the idle Venetians of the middle classes lounge, and read 
 empty journals ; in its centre the Austrian bands play during 
 the time of vespers, their martial music jarring with the organ 
 notes the march drowning the Miserere and the sullen crowd 
 thickening round them a crowd which, if it had its will, 
 would stilletto every soldier that pipes to it. And in the 
 recesses of the porches, all day long, knots of men of the 
 lowest classes, unemployed and listless, basking in the sun 
 like lizards ; and unregarded children every heavy glance 
 of their young eyes full of desperation and stony depravity, 
 and their throats hoarse with cursing gamble and fight, 
 and snarl and sleep, hour after hour, clashing their bruised 
 centesimi upon the marble ledges of the church porch. And 
 the images of Christ and His angels look down upon it con- 
 tinually." 
 
 51. Benevolence. 
 
 EVERY year George Moore wrote these words in his pocket- 
 book. They became engraved on his soul, and to an extent 
 formed his creed. 
 
 "What I spent I had : 
 What I saved I lost : 
 What I gave I have." 
 
 52. Benevolence, Reward of. 
 
 WHEN in 1871 the Commune was in full possession ot the 
 city of Paris, most of the warehouses and public buildings 
 were set on fire by the frenzied mobs. When the crowd came 
 up to George Moore's warehouse to set it on fire, they were 
 reminded that it belonged to the " Anglais " who had brought 
 food to the starving people a few months before, and so it was 
 spared in perfect safety.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 21 
 
 53. Bereavement. 
 
 SIR WALTER SCOTT says of himself after a sore bereavement : 
 " I was broken-hearted for two years : and though handsomely 
 pieced again, the crack will remain to my dying day." 
 
 54. Bereavement, Labour Mitigating. 
 WRITING to Dean Hook on the death of his child, William 
 Page Wood, his dear and intimate friend, says : " The daily 
 labour we are called upon to perform seems mercifully ordered, 
 in a world where death prevails, to tear away our minds from 
 too deep and overpowering sorrow for the dead, and t:> divert 
 them also from an appalling fear of death. The poor who 
 have so much to contend with, find, I have no doubt, great 
 relief in the necessity of constant occupation." 
 
 55. Betrayer, A Practised. 
 
 SPEAKING of the coronation of Anne Boleyn, Mr. Froude 
 writes: "On entering the Abbey, she was led to the coronation 
 chair, where she sat while the train fell into their places, and 
 the preliminaries of the ceremonial were despatched. Then 
 she was conducted up to the high altar, and anointed Queen 
 of England, and she received from the hands of Cranmer, fresh 
 come in haste from Dunstable with the last words of his sen- 
 tence upon Catherine scarcely silent upon his lips, the golden 
 sceptre, and St. Edward's Crown." 
 
 56. Bible. 
 
 " THE best thing to read when the mind is morbid is the only 
 book which is without a fault the Bible : the four Gospels 
 without note or comment." Dean Hook. 
 
 57. Bible and Morality. 
 
 WHEN Mr. Russell Lowell was called as a witness before the 
 Senate Committee to give evidence on International Copyright,
 
 22 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 he lifted up the whole discussion from the level of interests and 
 expediencies into the clear air of duties and moralities. He 
 said, "I myself take the moral view of the question. I believe 
 this is a mere question of morality and justice. One could live 
 a great deal cheaper, undoubtedly, if he could supply himself 
 from other people without either labour or cost. But at the 
 same time well, it was not called honest when I was young, 
 and that is all I can say. I cannot help thinking that a book 
 which was I believe more read when I was young than it is 
 now, is quite right when it says that ' Righteousness exalteth a 
 nation. 1 I believe this is a question of righteousness. If I 
 were asked what book is better than a cheap book, I should 
 answer that there is one book, and that one is honestly come 
 by." 
 
 58. Bible and Newspapers. 
 
 WHEN our newspaper press was in its infancy there was a 
 publisher for as yet the editor did not exist who, when he 
 found that the news ran short, filled up his colums by reprinting 
 the Bible. Thus the readers might read of the judgment of 
 Solomon, and the trial of Charles the First ; of the war in 
 Scotland, and the exploits of the Maccabees ; of the battles of 
 Worcester or Dunbar, and the Jewish fighting in the First or 
 Second Book of the Kings. The method was by no means a 
 bad one, and no doubt carried good into many people's houses. 
 Gentle Life. 
 
 59. Bible, The, and Superstition. 
 
 AFTER Henry the Eighth's rupture with the Pope the follow- 
 ing order was issued, to counteract if possible the advance of 
 sacerdotal superstition : " Every parson or proprietary of every 
 parish church within this realm, shall provide a book of the 
 whole Bible, both in Latin and in English, and lay the same in 
 the quire,. for every man that will to read and look therein; and
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 23 
 
 shall discourage no man from reading any part of the Bible, 
 but rather comfort, exhort, and admonish every man to read the 
 same, as the very word of God and the spiritual food of man's 
 soul." 
 
 60. Bible, Hatred of the. 
 
 THE return of Philip and Mary from the Continent, and their 
 entry into London in 1554, was attended with considerable 
 ceremony. Gog and Magog stood as warders on London 
 Bridge. But the day did not end without a strange and sug- 
 gestive incident The conduit in Gracechurch Street had been 
 newly decorated : " the nine Worthies " had been painted 
 round the winding turret, and among them were Henry VIII. 
 and Edward. The first seven carried maces, swords, or pole- 
 axes. Henry held in one hand a sceptre, in the other he was 
 presenting a book to his son, on which was written Verbum 
 Dei. As the train went by, the unwelcome figure caught the 
 eye of Gardiner. The painter was summoned, called knave, 
 traitor, heretic, and enemy to the Queen's Catholic proceedings. 
 The offensive Bible was washed out and a pair of gloves inserted 
 in its place ! 
 
 61. Bible, in Death, The. 
 
 " RIDING up to the 'right, I found that hostilities had ceased ; 
 that the ambulance corps of both armies were gathering up the 
 wounded in the field near the Dunker Church. Going out 
 over the ground where the tide had ebbed and flowed, I found 
 it thickly strewn with dead. I recall a Union soldier lying 
 near the Dunker Church with his face turned towards heaven, 
 his pocket-Bible open upon his breast. I lifted the book and 
 read the words, ' Though I walk through the valley of the 
 shadow of death I will fear no evil ; for Thou art with me. 
 Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me.' Upon the fly-leaf 
 were the words, 'We hope and pray that you may be permitted 
 by a kind Providence after the war is over to return.' "
 
 24 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 62. Blessing, Stealing a. 
 
 IN the Palazzo Communale of Sienna there is a picture ot 
 " St. Victor," in which he is represented as in a time of inter- 
 dict stealing a blessing from the Pope for his city by having 
 concealed under his cloak a model of it when he appears 
 before the pontiff ! God's blessings are not to be secured by 
 stealth or trick ; each for himself must ask and receive. 
 
 63. Boasting. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN had a hearty contempt of the small boasts 
 of political candidates in his day, and on one occasion when 
 General Cass's friends were glorifying their nominee for his 
 supposed services in the Independence War, he said : " Did 
 you know, Mr. Speaker, that I am a military hero ? In the 
 days of the Black Hawk War I fought, bled, and came away. 
 I was not at Stilman's defeat, but I was about as near it as 
 General Cass was to Hull's surrender ; and like him, I saw the 
 place very soon afterwards. It is quite certain I did not break 
 my sword, but I bent my musket very badly on one occasion. 
 If General Cass went in advance of me picking whortleberries, 
 I guess I surpassed him in charges on the wild onions. If he 
 saw any live-fighting Indians, it was more than I did, but I had 
 a good many bloody struggles with the mosquitoes; and 
 although I never fainted from loss of blood, I can truly say 
 I was often very hungry." 
 
 64. Boasting, Foolish. 
 
 ON Christmas Eve, 1536, at St. Peter's at Rome, at the mar- 
 vellous mass, when as the clock marked midnight, the church 
 till then enveloped in darkness, shone out with the brilliance of 
 a thousand tapers, a sword and cap were laid upon the altar 
 the sword to smite the enemies of the faith, the cap embroidered 
 with the figure of a dove, to guard the wearer's life in his sacred 
 enterprise. The enchanted offerings were the gift of the Holy
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 25 
 
 Father to James the Fifth ; they were to be delivered in Scot- 
 land with the same ceremonials with which they had been 
 consecrated; and at Rome prayers were sent up that the prince 
 would use them in defence of the church against those enemies 
 for whom justice and judgment were now prepared ; that, in 
 estimating the value of the gifts, he would remember their 
 mystic virtue and spiritual potency. How terribly history 
 falsified the prophecies and ridiculed the vain boasts we know 
 too well. 
 
 65. Books, Love of. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S early days were spent on the prairie. 
 When his tasks were done, his studies became the chief 
 pleasures of his life. He read everything he could lay his 
 hand upon ; and he was fortunate in the few books of which he 
 became the possessor. His voracity for anything printed was 
 insatiable. He would sit in the twilight and read a dictionary 
 as long as he could see. 
 
 66. Bores, How to Treat. 
 
 EDWARD EVERETT HALE used to turn his pastoral experiences 
 of bores into material for stories, and so extract fun out of them. 
 When they became unendurable, he quietly pinned them into 
 the pasteboard box of a story, and poured a little satirical 
 chloroform upon them. 
 
 67. Brave Adherence to Conviction. 
 
 OF the mother of Lloyd Garrison it is related : " Her parents 
 were of the Episcopal Church, and among the most bigoted of 
 that body. In those days the Baptists were a despised people, 
 and it was reckoned vulgar to be of their community. One 
 day, however, it was made known through the neighbourhood 
 where she lived that one of these despised sectaries would
 
 26 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 preach in a barn, and a party of gay young people, one of 
 whom was the lovely and gay Fanny Lloyd, agreed, for a frolic, 
 to go and hear him. Of those who went to scoff one remained 
 to pray : it was Fanny Lloyd. Her soul was deeply touched 
 by the meek and holy spirit of the preacher. She wept much 
 during the service, and when it was over the preacher spoke 
 kindly to her. From that day a change came over her mind. 
 She would no longer despise or ridicule the Baptists; and 
 before long announced to her astonished and indignant parents 
 that she found it necessary for the peace of her soul to become 
 publicly one of the despised body. Nothing could equal the 
 exasperation which followed this avowal. They threatened 
 that if she were baptized they would turn her out of doors. It 
 was not a matter of choice, but of stern duty with her ; she 
 meekly expostulated she besought them with tears to hear her 
 reasons, but in vain. She could not, however, resist that which 
 she thought to be her duty to God. She was baptized ; and 
 had no longer a home beneath her father's roof. She then took 
 refuge with an uncle, with whom she resided for some years." 
 
 68. Brave Martyrdom. 
 
 AT Perth, in 1554, there were three male prisoners and one 
 woman Helen Stirk put to death for their adherence to the 
 gospel of Jesus. The latter was taken to see her husband 
 suffer before she followed him. They embraced under the 
 gallows. " Husband," she said, "we have lived together many 
 joyful days ; but this day in which we must die ought to be 
 most joyful to us both, because we must have joy for ever. 
 Therefore I will not bid you good-night. Suddenly we shall 
 meet again in the kingdom of heaven. The executioners 
 seized their prey, and she, too, was then led away to be 
 drowned. When she reached the water's edge she gave the 
 child to a nurse, she was hurled in, and the justice of the 
 church was satisfied.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 27 
 
 6g. Bravery. 
 
 WHEN Latimer was sent to appear before the council, he 
 was at Stamford. Six hours' notice was given him of his 
 intended arrest, and so obviously his escape was desired that 
 the pursuivant who brought the warrant left him to" obey it at 
 his leisure : " his orders," he said, " were not to wait." But 
 Latimer had business in England. He went quietly to 
 London, appeared before the council, where his demeanour 
 was what they were pleased to term seditious ; and was com- 
 mitted to the Tower. " What, my friend," he said to the 
 warder, \vho was an old acquaintance there, " how do you do ? 
 I am come to be your neighbour again." Sir Thomas Palmer's 
 rooms in the gardens were assigned for his lodging. In the 
 winter he was left without a fire, and, growing infirm, he sent a 
 message to the lieutenant of the Tower to look better after him, 
 or he " should give them the slip yet." 
 
 70. Bravery. 
 
 DURING the anti-slavery controversy in America, Mr. Lloyd 
 Garrison, who had to endure much persecution, wrote thus : 
 " On Friday afternoon I arrived in New York from Phila- 
 delphia. I was immediately told that the enemies of the 
 abolition cause had formed a conspiracy to seize my body by 
 legal writs on some false pretences, with the sole intention to 
 convey me south and deliver me up to the authorities of 
 Georgia or, in other words, to abduct and murder me. The 
 agent who was to carry this murderous design into operation had 
 been in New York several days waiting my appearance. My 
 friends are full of apprehension and disquietude, but / cannot 
 know fear. I feel that it is impossible for danger to awe me." 
 
 71. Bravery. 
 
 DURING Luther's friendly imprisonment by the Elector of 
 Saxony in the castle of Wartzburg, he translated the Bible,
 
 28 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 But at last the confusion among the Reformers occasioned by 
 his retirement became so desperate that he could not be spared; 
 and, believing that he was certain to be destroyed, he left 
 Wartzburg and returned to Wittenberg. Death was always 
 before him as supremely imminent. He used to say it would be 
 a great disgrace to the pope if he died in his bed. He was 
 wanted once at Leipsic. His friends said if he went there 
 Duke George would kill him. " Duke George ! " he said ; " I 
 would go to Leipsic if it rained Duke Georges for nine days J" 
 
 72. Bravery, Dauntless. 
 
 SPEAKING of the invasion of the Gauls, Pausanias says : " Their 
 only protection in battle was their shields, and they had little 
 knowledge of the science of war. Like wild beasts they 
 attacked the enemy, with a vehemence and courage which is 
 almost unparalleled. Nor did their fury cease so long as 
 breath was in their bodies, even when felled by the battle-axe 
 or sword, or when pierced by arrow or spear. Some even 
 dreu> the spear out of their wounds and hurled it at the enemy, 
 or used it in close hand to hand fight." 
 
 73. Bravery, Easy. 
 
 "'Tis easy to be brave 
 When the world is on our side; 
 When nothing is to fear, 
 Fearless to abide. 
 
 " 'Tis easy to hope 
 When all goes well ; 
 When the sky is clear 
 Fine weather to foretell.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 29 
 
 " But to hope when all's despaired, 
 And be brave when we are scared. 
 That's another thing, my dear, 
 And will do to tell." 
 
 74. Bravery, Godly. 
 
 FATHER PETO and Elstow, two men who had dared to speak 
 out bravely as to Henry the Eighth's misdeeds, were summoned 
 before the king's council to receive a reprimand. Lord Essex 
 told them they deserved to be sewn into a sack and thrown into 
 the Thames. " Threaten such things to rich and dainty folk, 
 who have their hope in this world," answered Elstowe gallantly, 
 " we fear them not ; with thanks to God, we know the way to 
 heaven to be as ready by water as by land." Men of such 
 metal might be broken, but they could not be bent. The two 
 offenders were hopelessly unrepentant and impracticable, and 
 it was found necessary to banish them. 
 
 75. Bravery, Intrepid. 
 
 AN eye-witness of the battle of Shiloh says : " During one of 
 the dreadful repulses of our forces, General Bragg directed me 
 to ride forward to the central regiment of a brigade of troops 
 that was recoiling across an open field, to take its colours and 
 carry them forward. ' The flag must not go back again,' he 
 said. Obeying the order, I dashed through the line of battle, 
 seized the colours from the bearer, and said, ' General Bragg 
 says these colours must not go to the rear.' While talking to 
 him the colour-sergeant was shot down. A moment or two 
 afterwards I was almost alone on horseback in the open field 
 between the two lines of battle. An officer came up to me, 
 with a bullet-hole in each cheek, the blood streaming from his 
 mouth, and asked, 'What are you doing with my colours, sir?' 
 I am obeying General's Bragg's orders, sir, to hold them,
 
 30 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 where they are,' was my reply. ' Let me have them/ he said. 
 ' If any man but my colour-bearer carries these colours, I am 
 the man. Tell General Bragg I will see that these colours are in 
 the right place.' It was Colonel Allen, afterwards Governor 
 Allen of Louisiana." 
 
 76. Bravery, Personal. 
 
 GENERAL MCLELLAN was renowned among his troops for his 
 personal knowledge of all the details of the army ; and his 
 unwillingness to take things upon hearsay. One day his 
 successor in the command of the army was questioning the 
 correctness of a report given by an officer of engineers who 
 had been making a very close and dangerous reconnaissance of 
 the enemy. This officer was greatly nettled and replied tartly, 
 
 saying, "I don't care what says: I risked my life to find out 
 
 how this was. Why don't you examine such an important 
 point yourself? McLellan always did." This closed the dis- 
 cussion very promptly. 
 
 77. Bravery, Unconquerable. 
 
 AT the siege of Norwich in 1549, so fierce and resolute were 
 the people, that boys and young lads pulled the arrows out of 
 their flesh when wounded, and gave them to their own archers 
 to return upon the citizens. After being repulsed again and 
 again, a storming party at last made their way through the river 
 over a weak spot in the walls, and the town was taken. 
 
 78. Bravery, Unflinching. 
 
 WHEN Bishop Bonner was trying a certain prisoner for his 
 Protestantism, he brutally inquired of him whether he thought 
 he could bear the flame. " You may try me, if you will," he 
 said. A candle was brought, and he held his hand without 
 flinching in the blaze.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 31 
 
 79. Bread, Care to Keep Pure. 
 
 PERHAPS no business has in recent years made greater strides 
 towards perfection than that of the miller. In the mill-sepa- 
 rators is a series of sieves which with a powerful suction of air 
 takes out the oats, corn, pieces of earth, and other small 
 impurities. But there still remains an objectionable element 
 in the grain which must be gotten rid of the seeds of cockle 
 and other weeds, which from their resemblance in weight and 
 size to the wheat-berries have escaped the sifting and blowing 
 processes. A long cylinder covered with indentations, and 
 called the "cockle -separator," captures these seeds as they roll 
 along, leaving the good grain to pass by. There is still another 
 process before milling. Into a big circular iron-box, within 
 which are a multitude of revolving brushes, it goes, and every 
 individual grain gets thoroughly dusted before it leaves. All 
 that human ingenuity can do, is done to secure its absolute 
 purity. 
 
 80. Bully, Trouncing the. 
 
 WHEN Abraham Lincoln was a storekeeper's clerk at New 
 Salem, a notorious bully named Jack Armstrong challenged 
 him to a wrestling match. Expecting an easy victory, he was 
 surprised to find that the tall stranger was more than a match 
 for him. His comrades began to swarm in, and by kicking and 
 tripping nearly succeeded in getting Lincoln down. Putting 
 out his whole strength, Lincoln seized his assailant and almost 
 choked the life out of him. Admiration at his strength now 
 took the place of anger, and Lincoln was never again molested 
 by any of the gang. 
 
 81. Calvary. 
 
 "Goo is great in Sinai. The thunders precede Him, the 
 lightnings attend Him, the earth trembles, the mountains fall 
 in fragments. But there is a greater God than this. On
 
 32 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Calvary, nailed to a cross, wounded, thirsting, dying, He cries, 
 ' Father forgive them, they know not what they do ! ' Great is 
 the religion of power, but greater is the religion of love. Great 
 is the religion of implacable justice, but greater is the religion 
 of pardoning mercy." Senor Castelar. 
 
 82. Calvary, Remembering. 
 
 IN one of the old-fashioned mansions in the United States, 
 there is still to be seen a brass-bound clock upon the staircase- 
 landing with the hands fixed at the minute and hour when 
 Washington died. The grandfather of the present owner was 
 a pall-bearer at the funeral of the great republican, and set the 
 hands where they have ever since remained. 
 
 83. Carefulness and Success. 
 
 EDWARD EVERETT HALE used to say that he believed that the 
 neat and finished style of his manuscripts were very helpful 
 in his early years in securing their acceptance with editors : 
 and that carelessness in this matter has oftened delayed an 
 author's recognition by the public. 
 
 84. Champion, A Sturdy. 
 
 ONE day when Abraham Lincoln was a storekeeper's manager, 
 a village ruffian came in and made himself specially offensive 
 by his loud profanity. Lincoln requested him to leave, which 
 he refused to do : so, quickly seizing him, he carried him to the 
 street, flung him on the ground, and, gathering a handful of 
 dog-fennel with which the roadside was plentifully bordered, 
 he rubbed the ruffian's face and eyes with it until he howled 
 for mercy. He did not howl in vain, for the placable giant, 
 when his discipline was finished, brought water to bathe the 
 culprit's smarting face, and improved the occasion with quaint 
 admonition.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 33 
 
 85. Character, A Holy, a Benediction. 
 
 WHEN Peter Cooper, the New York philanthropist, held a 
 reception at the Women's Art School shortly before his death, 
 a most impressive testimony was given of the high regard in 
 which his character was held. One who was present says : 
 " It was interesting to note the various manners of the crowd 
 who approached him. An old man and woman would approach : 
 1 It is many years since we saw you last,' they said, grasping his 
 hands. ' Mr. Cooper, we must put our little boy's hand in 
 yours,' said a young couple, with a child five or six years old at 
 their side. Then a group of boys would come along and stand 
 curiously regarding him from a short distance. ' That's Mr. 
 Cooper,' they whispered in an undertone. And so the evening 
 wore away, and ten thousand people had come and gone 
 through the great, bright halls and schoolrooms : and Mr. 
 Cooper's presence had put a good thought or feeling into every- 
 body's heart. I can see him now, with his smiling face and 
 interested look, and his soft, white hair waving over his 
 shoulders, amid flowers, lights, and cheerful music, whilst his 
 presence brooded like a benediction over the swaying and 
 surging crowd." 
 
 86. Character Affecting "Work. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN says that the corrupted Papacy of the fifteenth 
 century so injuriously affected the art-world, that from that time 
 there was a serious decline in all the arts of painting and 
 sculpture and architecture. The degradation of religion first 
 touched public morality and then spread to all the arts. Cha- 
 racter tells on skill Where the heart declines, the hand will 
 soon disclose it The "work of our hands" is only established 
 as " the beauty of the Lord is upon us."
 
 34 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 87. Character Commanding Reverence. 
 
 MR. FROUDE, describing John Davis, the Polar discoverer of 
 1585, says of him : " Brave as he was, he was distinguished by 
 a peculiar and exquisite sweetness of nature, which, from many 
 little facts of his life, seems to have affected every one with 
 whom he came in contact, in a remarkable degree. We find 
 men, for the love of Master Davis, leaving their fireside to sail 
 with him, without other hope or motion ; we find silver bullets 
 cast to shoot him in a mutiny the hard, rude natures of the 
 mutineers being awed by something in his carriage which was 
 not like that of a common man." 
 
 88. Character, Degeneration of. 
 
 " RARELY does the successful merchant who comes to New 
 Orleans as a young man from the cooler latitudes leave a son 
 who inherits the father's energy. One generation is enough to 
 change character. A city that lies below the level of the river 
 which washes its wharves, and only a few feet above the poison- 
 ous swamps surrounding it, and which has six sweltering 
 summer months, must always continue to draw upon the North 
 for new men to carry on its larger business activities." E. V. 
 Smalley. 
 
 89. Character, Knowledge of. 
 
 " THE successful merchant is not the man who personally 
 works the hardest, but the man who possesses the greatest 
 powers of organization whose experience and knowledge, 
 combined with common sense, enable him to discern character 
 and select the men best fitted to carry out his operations. 
 George Moore was great in these respects. His insight into 
 character seemed almost instinctive. He had a rapid power 
 of judging whom he could trust. And he rarely made a mis- 
 take either in the heads of departments, or in the partners who 
 from time to time were introduced to the firm." Smiles.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 35 
 
 go. Character, Permanence of. 
 
 " A MAN niust have hell taken out of him if he is to escape 
 hell." Norman Macleod. 
 
 91. Character Revealed in Littles. 
 
 A WELL-KNOWN Munich artist once amused himself by making 
 sketches of his bed-clothing as he left it each morning. He 
 ordered his bed to remain untouched until after breakfast, and 
 before beginning each day's painting made a sketch of the bed, 
 writing on the back of the paper a few notes indicating 
 graphically the state of mind he was in when he arose. This 
 series of sketches he put away until he forgot how they looked, 
 then he completed his study by trying to find from the sketch 
 the tenor of the notes on the back. He was generally success- 
 ful in placing accurately a limited range of emotions, as were 
 most of his friends who tried to read the character of his lines. 
 
 92. Character, Universal. 
 
 MANY serious students of Hamlet see in him a refiex of their 
 own nationality. French scholars have discovered in him 
 nany French traits. The Germans esteem him to be German 
 to the core. The Spaniards have been rash enough to declare 
 that only Spaniards can understand him. Russian authors 
 have found a clear parallel between him and their educated, 
 brooding compatriots. Learned Brahmins perceive the Hindu 
 and the trace of their mystic theology in his temperament. All 
 this reveals Shakespeare's universality. He is the world's bard, 
 and mankind is fused in the fire of his great imagination. He 
 is the macrocosm that comprehends as microcosms all other 
 minds. 
 
 93. Charity must be Discriminating. 
 
 " I AM convinced that profuse charity to the poor, given in- 
 discriminately and without inquiry, does no real good. It
 
 36 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 fosters idleness. It rears up a class of professional beggars. 
 It promotes dissolute habits among them, and enormously 
 increases the evil it is meant to relieve Like Lord Brougham, 
 I think that Drink is the mother of Want and the nurse of 
 Crime." George Moore. 
 
 93. Chastening. 
 
 EVEN as the sculptor's chisel, flake on flake, 
 Scales off the marble, till the beauty pent, 
 Sleeping within the block's imprisonment, 
 Beneath the wounding strokes begins to wake 
 So love, which the high gods have chosen to make 
 Their sharpest instrument, has shaped and bent 
 The stubborn spirit, till it yields, content, 
 Its few and slender graces for love's sake. 
 But the perfected statue proudly rears 
 Its whiteness for the world to see and prize, 
 The past hurt buried in forgetfulness : 
 While the imperfect nature, grown more wise, 
 Turns with its newborn good, the streaming tears 
 Of pain undried, the chastening hand to bless. 
 
 Owen Imnsly. 
 
 95. Cheerfulness. 
 
 SYDNEY SMITH, when a poor curate at Foster Le-Clay, a dreary, 
 desolate place, wrote : "I am resolved to like it, and to recon- 
 cile myself to it, which is more manly than to fancy myself 
 above it, and to send up complaints by post of being thrown 
 away, or being desolate, or such-like trash." And he acted up 
 to this, said his prayers, made his jokes, did his duty, and 
 upon fine mornings used to draw up the blinds of his parlour, 
 open the window, and "glorify the room," as he called the opera- 
 tion, with sunshine. But all the sunshine outside was nothing 
 to the sunshine within the heart. It was that which made him
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 37 
 
 go through life so bravely and so well : and it is that, too, whicV 
 renders his life a lesson to us all. Gentle Life. 
 
 96. Cheerfulness and Piety. 
 
 MR. FROUDE, in his " Short Studies on Great Subjects," defer. V- 
 the Scottish Reformers from the charge of being a morose, 
 melancholy people. He says : " I should rather say that the 
 Scots had been an unusually happy people. Intelligent indus- 
 try, the honest doing of daily work, with a sense that it must 
 be well done, under penalties ; the necessaries of life moderately 
 provided for, and a sensible content with the situation of life 
 in which men are born this through the week, and at the end 
 of it " The Cottar's Saturday Night " the homely family, 
 gathered reverently and peacefully together, and irradiated 
 with a sacred presence ; Happiness ! such happiness as we 
 human creatures are likely to know upon this world, will be 
 found there, if anywhere." 
 
 96. Child, Clever. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE when a boy was an excellent player at marbles. 
 He was so successful, that the other boys thought that the 
 merit was due to the marbles and not to the player. They 
 consequently bought his marbles for a penny apiece, though 
 they cost him only five for a halfpenny. As he was not allowed 
 any pocket-money, the money thus gained was found very 
 useful. 
 
 98. Child, A Good. 
 
 MRS. LINCOLN, shortly before her death, said : " I can say what 
 scarcely one mother in a thousand can say. Abe never gave 
 me a cross word or look, and never refused in fact or appearance 
 to do anything I asked him. His mind and mine seemed to 
 run together. Abe was the best boy I ever saw or expect to see." 
 
 434456
 
 38 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIOXS 
 
 99. Childhood, Love for Place of. 
 
 THE early childhood of Dean Hook was spent at the Rectory 
 of Hertingfordbury, and to this, the house of his earliest recol- 
 lections, he ever looked back with the fondest affection. A 
 very few years before his death he made a journey with his 
 youngest son specially to see it : to pace once more the pleasant 
 lawn and garden, and to see if the namqs were still legible which 
 in his boyhood he had carved upon some of the trees that 
 shaded the path by the river-side, the names of himself and of 
 his friend William Page Wood, together with the names of 
 Shakespeare and Milton, both of whom they loved with 
 passionate devotion. 
 
 100. Christ's Death, Sympathy with. 
 
 WHEN St. Remy was preaching before King Clovis of France, 
 telling with passionate pathos the story of Christ's suffering and 
 death, the monarch suddenly sprang from his throne, and 
 grasping his spear cried, " Had I been there with my brave 
 Franks, I would have avenged His wrongs." 
 
 101. Christ's Invitation. 
 
 "WHEN Christ saith Come unto me, He does not say, First 
 love and then come. No ! Come to Him that you may be 
 made to love Him. He does not say, Come because you an- 
 melted into contrition; but that you may be. Come, no* 
 because you have a deep conviction of sin, but that it may be 
 made deep. Come to Him for everything, for help when 
 weary, for hope when desponding, for comfort in sorrow." 
 Dean Hook. 
 
 102. Christ our Great Theme. 
 
 AMONG those who visited Dr. Carey, the great Baptist mission 
 ary in his last illness was Alexander Duff, the Scotch missionary. 
 On one occasion he spent some time talking chiefly about.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORI.T, AND CLASS. 39 
 
 Carey's missionary life, until the dying man whispered "Pray." 
 Duff knelt down and prayed, and then said " good-bye." As 
 he passed from the room, he thought he heard a feeble voice 
 pronouncing his name, and turning, found that he was recalled. 
 He stepped back accordingly, and this is what he heard, spoken 
 with a gracious solemnity : " Mr. Duff, you have been speaking 
 about Dr. Carey, Dr. Carey : when I am gone say nothing about 
 Dr Carey speak about Dr Carey's Saviour." Duff went away 
 rebuked and awed, with a lesson in his heart that he never forgot. 
 
 103. Christ, Presence of, and the Preacher. 
 
 JOSEPH HUME was once twitted for his inconsistency in going 
 to hear Dr. John Brown, the celebrated Scotch preacher ; when 
 he made reply, " I don't believe all he says, but he does ; and 
 once a week, at least, I like to hear a man who believes what 
 he says. Why, whatever I think, that man preaches as though 
 he felt the Lord Jesus Christ were just at his elbow" 
 
 104. Christ, Recognizing. 
 
 IN an old legend it is said that Satan once appeared to an 
 old saint and said, " I am Christ," when the saint confounded 
 him, and exposed his pretensions, as he said, "Then where 
 are the nail-prints ? " 
 
 105. Christ, True Charity done to. 
 
 WHEN Ridley, Bishop of London, was pleading on behalf of the 
 poor of London, he wrote thus to Mr. Cecil. " I must be suitor 
 to you in our master Christ's cause. I beseech you to be good 
 unto Him. The matter is, sir, alas, He hath lyen too long 
 abroad, as you do know, without lodging, in the streets of 
 London, both hungry, nakedi and cold. There is a wide and 
 large house called Bridewell that would wonderful well serve to 
 lodge Christ in if He might find such good friends in the
 
 40 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Court as would procure His cause. I take you for one that 
 feareth God and would not that Christ should lie no more 
 abroad in the street." 
 
 106. Christianity, Power of. 
 
 THE younger Pliny, writing on the growth of Christianity in 
 his days, says: "The temples of the gods are empty, the 
 sacrificial animals driven to the town find no purchaser?, and 
 even the country is affected by this new heresy. This alarm- 
 ing phenomenon should compel the energetic intervention of 
 the Emperor." 
 
 106. Christians, Melancholy. 
 
 FATHER TAYLOR, the Boston sailor-preacher, used to say of 
 believers of the long-visaged type, " They seem to have killed 
 somebody, and just come back from the burying of the body." 
 
 108. Cleanliness and Morality. 
 
 " ONE who is familiar with the many genial and admirable 
 traits of the French-Canadian peasantry, the superior moral 
 and spiritual tone, the respectability, cleanliness, and sobriety 
 which put them above the same class of continental people, 
 would have no thought of seeing there the vice and licentious- 
 ness common to Breton gatherings. The French-Canadian 
 peasant is a peaceful Christian according to his light." W. G. 
 Beer. 
 
 109. Coincidence, A Striking. 
 
 IN Swift's " Gulliver's Travels " there is a passage in which he 
 says, " They (the Laputans) have likewise discovered two lesser 
 stars or satellites which revolve about Mars, whereof the inner- 
 most is distant from the centre of the primary planet exactly 
 three of its diameters, and the outermost five : the former 
 revolves in the space of ten hours, and the latter in twenty-one
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 41 
 
 and a half." Now compare this passage published in 1727 
 with the announcement in the scientific journals of 1877 (a 
 hundred and fifty years after) that two moons did exist, and 
 had just been discovered by Professor Hall with his great 
 telescope. Nor does the resemblance end even here, for Swift 
 was right also in describing them as very near the planet and 
 with very short periods. It is certain that there could not 
 have been the smallest ground for a suspicion of their existence 
 when "Gulliver's Travels" was written, and the coincidence 
 which is purely a coincidence certainly approaches the 
 miraculous. 
 
 no. Communion Necessary to Service. 
 BEES suffer sadly from famine during the dry years which occa- 
 sionally occur in the southern and middle portions of California. 
 If the rainfall amounts only to three or four inches, instead of 
 from twelve to twenty as in ordinary seasons, then sheep and 
 cattle die in thousands, and so do these small-winged cattle, 
 unless they are carefully fed or removed to other pastures. No 
 flowers, no honey : no rain, no food. They who teach others 
 must themselves feed on the truths they declare ; failure to 
 commune with God will give the poverty-stroke to our en- 
 deavours to bless man. 
 
 in. Companions, Bad. 
 
 "BAD company," wrote St Augustine, " is like a nail driven into 
 a post, which, after the first or second blow, may be drawn out 
 with very little difficulty : but being once driven up to the 
 head the pincers cannot take hold to draw it out, which can 
 only be done by the destruction of the wood." Of course it is 
 useless to define bad company. Men and women, boys or 
 girls, feel instinctively when they have fallen in with dangerous 
 associates : if they choose to remain amongst them they are 
 lost So, in the high tides, barks of light draught will float over
 
 42 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Goodwin quicksands; in summer, at low tide, the venturous 
 boys and young people will play cricket thereon : but neither 
 can remain long in the neighbourhood. The time comes when 
 the sands are covered with but a thin surface of water, and 
 beneath is the shifting, loose, wet earth, more dangerous and 
 treacherous than spring-tide ice ; and then it is that to touch is 
 to be drawn in, and to be drawn in is death. So is it with 
 bad company. Gentle Life, 
 
 112. Compassion. 
 
 IN the early days of colonizing America, many bitter encounters 
 took place between the Indians and the colonists ; whilst 
 frequent raids were made in which persons were seized and 
 carried away to torture or death. An Indian woman once 
 brought back to Andover a lad named Timothy Abbot who 
 had been seized, because she pitied his sorrowing mother. 
 
 113. Compassion for Misery. 
 
 IN 1849 Abraham Lincoln, then a young man, saw at New 
 Orleans some slaves " chained, maltreated, whipped, and 
 scourged." His heart bled ; he said nothing much, was silent, 
 looked bad. But the iron entered his soul, and there and 
 then his resolve was made never to rest until this wickedness 
 was removed out of the land. 
 
 114. Compassion for the Needy.. 
 
 KING OSWALD of Northumbria accompanied the monk Aidan 
 in his long missionary journeys as interpreter. One day, as he 
 feasted with the monk by his side, the thegn, or noble of his 
 war-band, whom he had set to give alms to the poor at his 
 gate, told him of a multitude that still waited fasting without. 
 The king at once bade the untasted meat before him be carried 
 to the poor, and his silver dish be divided piecemeal among
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 43 
 
 them. Aidan seized the royal hand and blessed it. " May 
 this hand," he cried, " never grow old 1 " 
 
 115. Compassion for the Wounded. 
 GENERAL JOHNSTON, after the battle of Shiloh, was sorely 
 wounded. His surgeon, Dr. Yandell, had attended him most 
 of the morning : but, finding a large number of wounded men, 
 including many of the enemy, at one point, Johnston ordered 
 Yandell to stop there, establish a hospital, and give them his 
 services. He said, " These men were our enemies a moment 
 ago : they are prisoners now. Take care of them." Yandell 
 remonstrated against leaving him, but he was peremptory. In 
 a little time Johnston was dead, his life sacrificed in his care 
 for the wounded enemy. 
 
 116. Complaints, Shaming out of. 
 
 DURING one of the campaigns in the American Civil War, 
 when the winter weather was very severe, some of Stonewall 
 Jackson's men having crawled out in the morning from their 
 snow-laden blankets, half- frozen, began to curse him as the 
 cause of their sufferings. He lay close by under a tree, also 
 snowed under, and heard all this : but, without noticing it, 
 presently crawled out too, and, shaking off the snow, made 
 some jocular remark to the nearest men, who had no idea he 
 had ridden up in the night and lain down amongst them I The 
 incident ran through the army in a few hours, and reconciled 
 his followers to all the hardships of the expedition, and fully 
 re-established his popularity. 
 
 117. Compliment, Graceful. 
 
 FREDERICK THE GREAT once sent a sword as a present to 
 George Washington with the inscription, " From the oldest 
 soldier to the greatest."
 
 44 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 118. Conceit. 
 
 "CONCEIT is a very odious quality. It loses a man more 
 friends and gains him more enemies than any other foible, 
 perhaps vice, in the world. It makes him harsh to his in- 
 feriors and disrespectful to his betters. It causes him to live 
 at right angles with the world. It makes him believe that he 
 alone is in the right : it warps his opinions in all things, makes 
 him viciously sceptical, and often robs him of the most 
 glorious inheritance of faith, while it distorts his hope and 
 totally destroys his charity." Gentle Life. 
 
 119. Concentration Increasing Power. 
 
 IN the eighteenth century an immense burning-glass was con- 
 structed in France, in which all the heat, falling on a great lens, 
 was then concentrated on a smaller one till at the focus such 
 was the heat that iron, gold, and other metals ran like melted 
 butter. Another one, made in England by Parker, fused the 
 most refractory substances : and diamonds were by it reduced 
 to vapour. 
 
 120. Confession. 
 FATHER, I scarcely dare to pray, 
 
 So clear I see, now it is done, 
 That I have wasted half my day 
 And left my work but just begun ; 
 
 So clear I see that things I thought 
 Were right or harmless were a sin ; 
 
 So clear I see that I have sought, 
 Unconscious, selfish aims to win : 
 
 So clear I see that I have hurt 
 
 The souls I might have helped to save, 
 
 That I have slothful been, inert, 
 Deaf to the calls Thy leaders gave.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 45 
 
 In outskirts of Thy kingdom vast, 
 Father, the humblest spot give me : 
 
 Set me the lowliest task Thou hast, 
 Let me repentant work for Thee ! 
 
 121. Confession, Brave. 
 
 ANNE ASKEW, one of the martyrs for the Protestant faith, was, 
 after many imprisonments, again and again exhorted, threatened, 
 tortured, in order to induce her to recant. When in the Tower, 
 she was placed on the rack and submitted to its cruelties, where, 
 in her own words, " Because I lay still and did not cry, my 
 Lord Chancellor and Master Rich took pains to rack me with 
 their own hands till I was nigh dead." Sir Anthony Knyvet, 
 the lieutenant of the Tower, lifted her off in his arms. She 
 swooned, and was laid on the floor; and when she recovered, 
 the chancellor remained two hours longer labouring to persuade 
 her to recant. But, as she said, she thanked God she had 
 strength left to persevere ; she preferred to die, and to death 
 they left her. She was afterwards burned at Smithfield. 
 
 122. Confession of Christ. 
 
 ADMIRAL FOOTE, of the American navy, was a very godly man. 
 While pacing the deck at night, on the lonely seas, and talking 
 with a pious shipmate, he became convinced of his need of a 
 Saviour and became His disciple, remaining true to his profes- 
 sion to the last. He used to be called the " Stonewall Jackson 
 of the Navy." He often preached to his crew on Sundays, 
 and was ever forward in doing good. 
 
 123. Confession, Unwillingness to make. 
 SAMUEL BOWLES, the Yankee journalist, though in many ways 
 a most generous man, made it a principle never to admit him- 
 self in the wrong in his newspaper. He used to say that he
 
 46 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 sympathized with the Boston editor to whom a man came with 
 a complaint, " Your papers says that I hanged myself, and I 
 want you to take it back." " No," said the editor, " we're not 
 in the habit of doing that, but we will say that the rope broke 
 and you escaped." 
 
 124. Conquered, Consideration for the. 
 AFTER the surrender of Lee to Grant at Richmond, the 
 soldiers of the latter began, without orders, to salute him with 
 cannon; but he directed the firing to cease, lest it should wound 
 the feelings of the prisoners, who, he said, were still their 
 countrymen. 
 
 125. Conscience, Awe at. 
 
 KANT, the philosopher, used to say there were two things which 
 overwhelmed him with awe as he thought of them. " One was 
 the star-sown deep of space, without limit and without end ; 
 the other was, our sense of right and wrong. Right, the sacri- 
 fice of self to good ; wrong, the sacrifice of good to self : one, 
 the object of infinite love; the other, the object of infinite 
 detestation and scorn." 
 
 126. Conscience, Guilty. 
 
 AFTER the murder of Darnley, some of the wretches who were 
 concerned in it were found wandering about the streets of 
 Edinburgh, crying penitently and lamentably for vengeance on 
 those that had caused them to shed innocent blood. 
 
 127. Conscience must be Enlightened. 
 " CONSCIENCE I Yes ! provided it be not the conscience of 
 an ass ! " Ritskin.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 47 
 
 128. Conscientiousness, Scrupulous. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN held the office of postmaster at New Salem 
 for three years. Several years later, when he was a practising 
 lawyer, an agent of the Post Office called upon him and asked 
 for a balance of some seventeen dollars due to the Department. 
 Lincoln rose, and opening a little trunk which lay in a corner of 
 the room, took from it a cotton rag in which was tied up the 
 exact sum required. " I never use any man's money but my 
 own," he quietly remarked. When we consider the pinching 
 poverty in which these years had been passed, we can appre- 
 ciate the self-denial which had kept him from making even a 
 temporary use of this little sum of Government money. 
 
 129. Contentment. 
 
 JOHN BURROUGHS, the brilliant nature-essayist, says : " The best 
 lesson I have had for a long time in the benefits of content- 
 ment, and of the value of one's own nook or corner of the 
 world, however circumscribed it may be, as a point from which 
 to observe nature and life, comes to me from a prairie corre- 
 spondent, an invalid lady who is confined to her room year in 
 and year out, and yet who sees more and appreciates more 
 than many of us -who have the freedom of a whole continent" 
 
 130. Contentment, Mistaken. 
 
 AT the battle of Shiloh, victory was for a time with the Con- 
 federates, when an order came from the general commanding 
 that the pursuit should be stopped as the victory was sufficiently 
 complete. This proved their ruin, as in a short time the 
 Federals returned to the attack, and the Confederates were 
 driven back and the victory was lost.
 
 48 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 131. Controversy. 
 
 " CONTROVERSY has kept alive a certain quantity of bitterness : 
 and that, I suspect, is all that it would accomplish if it con- 
 tinued till the day of judgment. I sometimes, in impatient 
 moments, wish the laity in Europe would treat their contro- 
 versial divines as two gentlemen once treated their seconds, 
 when they found themselves forced into a duel without know- 
 ing what they were quarrelling about. As the principals were 
 being led up to their places, one of them whispered to the 
 other, ' If you will shoot your second, I will shoot mine.' " 
 Froude. 
 
 132. Controversy, Love of. 
 
 DR. JOHN BROWN describes a dog " whose life was just full 
 of seriousness : because he couldn't get enough of fighting." 
 
 133. Conversion, Sincere and Thorough. 
 
 CURAD BEISSEL, the founder of an order of Solitary Protestant 
 Hermits in Pennsylvania, was by trade a baker, and, during his 
 apprenticeship, as gay as any other young fellow at the fiddle 
 and the dance. Being brought in contact with Frederick 
 Rock and Dr. Carl, the editor of the Berlenburg Bible, a great 
 change came over him. It is asserted that the grace that 
 altered his life made a better tradesman of him, so that his 
 bread was remarked as being much better in quality. His 
 faith was quickly evidenced by his works. 
 
 134. Coolness, Value of. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE tells the following striking incident : " After 
 I had been about two years in London, I had a great and 
 anxious desire to see the House of Commons. I got a half- 
 holiday for the purpose. I didn't think of getting an order
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 41 
 
 from an M.P. Indeed I hadn't the slightest doubt of getting 
 into the House. I first tried to get into the Strangers' Gallery, 
 but failed. I then hung about the entrance to see whether I 
 could find some opportunity. I saw three or four members 
 hurrying in, and I hurried in with them. The door-keepers 
 did not notice me. I walked into the middle of the House. 
 When I got in, I almost fainted with fear lest I should be dis- 
 covered. I first got into a seat with the name of ' Canning ' 
 upon it. I then proceeded to a seat behind, and sat there all 
 the evening. I heard Mr. Canning bring forward his motion 
 to reduce the duty on corn. He made a brilliant speech, and 
 was followed by many others. I sat out the whole debate. 
 Had I been discovered, I might have been taken up for breach 
 of privilege. Some men are born great : others have greatness 
 thrust upon them." 
 
 135. Courage. 
 
 WHILST the city of Florence was being besieged, the boys 
 played ball down the piazza of Santa Croce : and one night the 
 Florentines put on shirts over their armour and attacked the 
 enemy's sleeping camp by night. 
 
 136. Courage, Reviving. 
 
 NEWS had come from the left that Winter's Brigade near the 
 river was giving way. Stonewall Jackson rode down to see 
 what it meant As he passed on the brink of the ravine his 
 eye caught the scene, and reining up in a moment, he said, 
 "Colonel, you seem to have trouble down there." Then he 
 dashed on. ' He found that his old brigade had yielded slightly 
 to overwhelming pressure. Galloping up, he was received with a 
 cheer, and calling out at the top of his voice, " The Stonewall 
 Brigade never retreats : follow me ! " led them back to their 
 original line. 
 
 I
 
 50 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 137. Covetousness, Folly of. 
 
 C-EORGE MOORE, when a rich man, wrote : " I have never seen 
 the use of hoarding up money. We may gather riches, but can 
 never know who is to spend them. God preserve me against 
 the sin of covetousness. It is a curse that eats out the heart 
 and dries up the soul of a man." 
 
 138. Coward, Branding the. 
 
 IN Borneo, the men who have fought, or gone on bold and 
 risky expeditions, are tattooed from the shoulders to the pit of 
 the stomach, and all down the arms in three broad parallel 
 stripes to the wrist. A headman, or rather a sometime head- 
 man, of Senendan, has two square tatoo marks on his back. 
 This was because he ran away in a fight, and showed his back 
 to the enemy. Anoiher and a braver chief was elected in his 
 place. 
 
 139. Cowardice. 
 
 GENERAL GRANT, in his " Reminiscences of the War," tells 
 that, "In two cases, I remember cowardly officers leading their 
 regiments from the field on first hearing the whistle of the 
 enemy's bullets. They were constitutional cowards unfit for 
 any military position." 
 
 140. Cowardice, Excuse for. 
 
 AN Irish soldier who was always boasting of his bravery when 
 no danger was near, but who invariably retreated without orders 
 at the first charge of the engagement, being asked by his 
 captain why he did so, replied, " Captain, I have as brave a 
 heart as Julius Caesar ever had, but somehow or other whenever 
 dan. -r approaches, my cowardly legs will run away with it."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 51 
 
 141. Cowardice, Practical Repentance for. 
 WHEN Bilney, the friend of Latimer, was cited before the 
 Bishop of London for heresy, he three times refused to recant. 
 He was offered a fourth and last chance. The temptation was 
 too strong, and he fell. For two years he was hopelessly 
 miserable : at length his braver nature prevailed. He told 
 his friends in touching language that " he would go up to 
 Jerusalem," and began to preach in the fields. He was seized, 
 hurried before the Bishop of Norwich, and being found 
 heterodox, was sentenced to the stake. 
 
 142. Cowardice Rebuked. 
 
 IN the early part of the American campaign some of the 
 officers displayed great lack of bravery. This fact soon became 
 known amongst the men, and caused great contempt. Once 
 in an engagement a soldier said to his comrade, " Why don't 
 you get behind a tree ? " The reply came instantly, " Oh ! 
 there's not enough of them for the officers." 
 
 143. Cowardice, Shaming. 
 
 AT the battle of Malvern Hill, a Confederate colonel ran ahead 
 of his regiment, and discovering that his men were not following 
 him as closely as he wished, he fiercely exclaimed, " Come on ! 
 do you want to live for ever ? " The appeal was irresistible, 
 and many a poor fellow who had laughed at his colonel's 
 strange exhortation went bravely to the death. 
 
 144. Cowards. 
 
 " WHILE at Harrison's Landing, there was a great deal of 
 sickness. But, more than any other ailment, home-sickness 
 was prevalent. It made- the most fearful inroads among the 
 commissioned officers. Many sent in their resignations, which 
 were promptly returned disapproved. One, who had not shown
 
 52 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 a disposition to face the enemy proportionate to his rank, hired 
 two men to carry him on a stretcher to the hospital boat ! And 
 this brave officer was absent from the army nearly a whole 
 year." Goss, 
 
 145. Cowards. 
 
 EVERY army has its driftwood soldiers valiant at the mess- 
 table, brave in the story around the bivouac fire, but faint of 
 heart when battle begins. Some are old skulkers, others fresh 
 recruits with bright uniforms, who have volunteered under the 
 pressure of enthusiasm but have not counted the cost. 
 
 146. Criticism. 
 
 " IT is rather provoking, as Buckle once said to me, to think 
 that some ignoramus will get up after twenty -four hours' reading 
 to criticise what is the result of twenty-four years' study and 
 thought." Dean Hook. 
 
 147. Criticism, Sympathy Modifying. 
 
 IN one of Dickens's letters referring to a notice of Tom 
 Hood's book which he had written for the Examiner, he says : 
 " Rather poor, but I have not said so, because Hood is poor too t 
 and ill besides,' 
 
 148. Cross, Predominance of the. 
 
 DESCRIBING the artistic glories of the Church of St. Mark at 
 Venice, Mr. Ruskin says : " Here are all the successions of 
 crowded imagery showing the passions and the pleasures of 
 human life symbolized together and the mystery of its redemp- 
 tion : for the maze of interwoven lines and changeful pictures 
 lead always at last to the Cross, lifted and carved in every place 
 and upon every stone ; sometimes with the serpent of eternity 
 wrapped round it, sometimes with doves beneath its arms and 
 sweet herbage growing forth from its feet ; but conspicuous
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 53 
 
 most of all on the great rood that crosses the church before the 
 altar, raised in bright blazonry against the shadow of the apse. 
 It is the Cross that is first seen and always burning in the centre 
 of the temple ; and every dome and hollow of its roof has the 
 figure of Christ in the utmost height of it, raised in power, or 
 returning in judgment." 
 
 149. Cunning, Boyish. 
 
 "WHILST living in Bucks county in America the boys 
 (Frank R. Stockton and his brother) owned a dog, which, of 
 course, was death on cats. In hunting the favourite feline of 
 a dangerous neighbour they were surprised by that watchful 
 person. They fled, and expected vengeance ; but hearing that 
 he had a brood of little pigs, they boldly returned and offered 
 to buy one. A dollar cooled the man's ire, and the pigling 
 was carried home and placed in the family pen. At feeding- 
 time the boys would watch their chance of keeping back the 
 other pigs with sticks while their little one gorged himself. By 
 this means he grew to be the biggest in the pen and netted 
 them a profit of seven dollars." Buel. 
 
 150. Cure, An Undoubted. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE once dislocated his shoulder, and after suffering 
 great agony for weeks, all the surgeons failing to relieve him, 
 he went to Mr. Hutton, the bone-setter, who in a few minutes 
 gave him lasting relief. He was much taken to task then by 
 his professional friends for going to a quack about his shoulder. 
 "Well," said he, "quack or no quack, he cured me, and that 
 was what I wanted. Whereas I was blind, now I see." 
 
 151. Custom, Force of. 
 
 THE fan is the feature of Spanish life. It is popularly sup- 
 posed that every Spanish girl is born with a fan in her hand.
 
 54 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 She learns to use it with effect before she says "mamma." By 
 the time she receives her first communion, it has become a fatal 
 weapon in her hands, capable of expressing every shade of feel- 
 ing, hope, irritation. In the public drawing-room, in the cars, in 
 the street, in the bull-ring, it is this everlasting iteration of the 
 fan. 
 
 152. Danger, Cheerfulness in. 
 
 BARON MUFFLING relates that the Duke of Wellington re- 
 mained at the Duchess of Richmond's ball until about three 
 o'clock on the morning of the i6th of June, 1815, "showing 
 himself very cheerful." It was the bold, trusting heart of the 
 man that made him cheerful. He showed himself cheerful, too, 
 at Waterloo. He was never very jocose, but on that memorable 
 1 8th of June he showed a symptom of it. He rode along the 
 line and cheered men by his look and by his face, and they 
 cheered him too, being bold and of good cheer when in the 
 face of danger. 
 
 153. Danger, Place of. 
 
 IN the River Lar, in Persia, there is a large ferruginous reck 
 with two apertures a few feet apart. It is called the Devil's 
 Hill. On standing near the rock one hears a deep, perpetual, 
 and mysterious roar far down in the bowels of the earth, as if 
 demons were engaged forging weapons for another war against 
 the race of man. Naturally no one has ever ventured down to 
 see the mighty works going on below, nor ever will in all pro- 
 bability : for a mephitic gas of deadly potency exhales from the 
 openings in the rock, which causes instant death to every living 
 thing that breathes it. Around the rock there is ever a score 
 or two of birds which have fallen dead on inhaling the air ; and 
 before now a bear has been seen lying at the entrance stark 
 ind stiff.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 55 
 
 154. Danger, Sense of. 
 
 AT the siege of Norwich, the Earl of Warwick, who was defend- 
 ing it, had but a small force, and that which had before been 
 defeated. A panic spread among them, and he was urged to 
 abandon the town to retreat and wait for reinforcements. 
 But he knew that two days, at the furthest, would now bring 
 them, and he would take the chances of the interval. Death, 
 he said, was better than dishonour. He would not leave 
 Norwich till he had either put down the rebellion or lost his 
 life. But so imminent appeared the danger at that moment, 
 that he and the other knights and gentlemen drew their swords 
 and kissed each other's blades, according to the ancient custom 
 used among men of war in times of great danger. 
 
 155. Danger, Sharing the. 
 
 IN the early days of settlements in the American States, great risk 
 was experienced by reason of the enmity and cunning of the 
 Indians. In 1 7 15 a conspiracy was made between them and the 
 Spaniards to attack South Carolina. Six or seven thousand war- 
 like savages were under arms against a province whose enrolled 
 militia counted but twelve hundred men. Even Charleston 
 was in danger from an enemy so formidable, and each citizen 
 was obliged to do guard duty every third Anight. 
 
 156. Danger turned into Defence. 
 
 AT the house of Charles Dickens at Gadshill were four or five 
 big dogs of the mastiff or Newfoundland breed, attached to 
 chains sufficiently long to cover any portion of the yard. These 
 were intended as a deterrent to the inquisitive mind of any 
 stranger of the beggar class : for the dogs hated rags. They 
 were, however, perfectly trained, and had the instinct never to 
 forget a visitor to whom they were properly introduced, and 
 who was allowed to go in and out of the yard as though the 
 had known him or her all their lives. It became, there-
 
 56 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 fore, as much a duty of the host to introduce a visitor to the 
 dogs, as to the family and the other visitors staying there. 
 
 157. Daring, Persistent 
 
 IN the Spanish wars of conquest in South America, an Indian 
 captain was taken prisoner, and being known as an able warrior, 
 they cut off his hands, thereby intending .to disenable him to 
 fight any more against them. But he, returning home, desirous 
 to revenge this injury, to maintain his liberty with the reputation 
 of his nation, and to help to banish the Spaniard, with his 
 tongue entreated and incited them to persevere in their accus- 
 tomed valour and reputation, and showing them his arms with- 
 out hands, and naming his brethren whose half-feet they had 
 cut off, because they would be unable to sit on horseback. 
 Thus he encouraged them to fight for their lives, limbs, and 
 liberty, choosing rather to die an honourable death fighting, 
 than to live in servitude as fruitless members of the common- 
 wealth. Thus using the office of a sergeant-major, and having 
 laden his two stumps with bundles of arrows, he succoured 
 them who, in the succeeding battle, had their store wasted ; and 
 changing himself from place to place, animated and encouraged 
 his countrymen with such comfortable persuasions, as it is re- 
 ported and credibly believed, that he did more good with his 
 words and presence, without striking a stroke, than a great part 
 of the army did with fighting to the utmost." Hawkins's 
 " Voyage to the South Seas." 
 
 158. Darkness, Fear and. 
 
 ARAGO mentions that in the eolipse of 1842, at Perpignan, a 
 dog which was kept from food for twenty-four hours was thrown 
 some bread just before the " totality " of the eclipse began. 
 The dog seized the loaf, begun to devour it ravenously, and 
 then, as the darkness came on, dropped it. Not until the sun 
 burst forth again did the poor creature return to its food. A
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 57 
 
 party of courtiers of Louis XV., too, were once gathered around 
 Cassini to witness an eclipse from the terrace of the Paris obser- 
 vatory, and were laughing at the populace, whose cries were 
 heard as the light began to fade, when, as the unnatural gloom 
 came quickly on, silence fell on them too, the panic terror 
 striking through their laughter. 
 
 159. Dead, Respect for the. 
 
 AFTER one of the naval encounters in the American Civil War, 
 a friend took from the dead body of Lieutenant Smith his 
 watch and chain and shoulder-strap, and in due time sent them 
 to his father. During the following summer, Admiral Smith's 
 house at Washington was entered by burglars, and among other 
 things the much-valued watch of his son was carried off by 
 them. The newspapers, in reporting the robbery, dwelt upon 
 the distress occasioned to the admiral by the loss of this 
 momento. Soon after, to the surprise of the family, they re- 
 ceived the watch with a letter from the burglars, declaring that 
 if they had known the history of the watch nothing would have 
 induced them to touch it. 
 
 160. Dead, Union with the. 
 
 " LONG years ago, so runs the ancient story, 
 Two bells were sent from Spain to that far clime 
 New found beyond the sea, that to God's glory, 
 And in His house, together they might chime. 
 
 And to this day, one bell is safely swinging 
 Within its sheltering tower, where, clear and free 
 It hallows each day with its mellow ringing 
 The other bell, the mate, was lost at sea. 
 
 And when in gentle chimes the bell is pealing, 
 The people listen, for they say they hear 
 An echo from the distant ocean stealing 
 It is the lost one's answer, faint yet clear.
 
 58 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Ah ! love, like those two ells we sailed together, 
 And you have reached your holy work and rest, 
 But stormy was the way, and rude the weather, 
 And I was lost beneath the white wave's crest. 
 
 Over my buried heart the waters glisten, 
 Across my breast the sea-weeds wave and twine, 
 Dead is my soul's best life, save when I listen 
 And hear your spirit calling unto mine. 
 
 Then the old longing wakes, I start, I shiver, 
 I try to break the bonds that hold me dumb ; 
 I turn, I strive with many a throe and quiver, 
 I feebly answer, but I cannot come." 
 
 E. Chandler. 
 
 iCi. Death. 
 
 WHEN the Rev. C. Wolf lay dying, he whispered to his sister, 
 " Close this eye, the other is closed already, and now farewell." 
 
 162. Death. 
 
 THEODORE MONOD said that he would like the epitaph on his 
 tombstone to be, " Here endeth the first lesson /" 
 
 163. Death, Announcement of. 
 
 MR. GREEN tells the story of Saint Cuthbert's death in the 
 following words : " He bent over a Roman fountain which still 
 stood unharmed amongst the ruins of Carlisle, and the by 
 standers thought they caught words of ill-omen falling from the 
 old man's lips. In a few days more a solitary fugitive, escaped 
 from the slaughter, told that the Picts had turned desperately 
 at bay, as the English army entered Fife : that the king and 
 the flower of his nobles lay a ghastly ring of corpses on the 
 moorland. To Cuthbert these were the tidings of death. A
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 59 
 
 signal of his death had been agreed upon, and one of those 
 who stood by ran with a candle in each hand to a place whence 
 the light might be seen by a monk who was looking out from 
 the watchtower of Lindisfarne. As the tiny gleam flashed over 
 the dark reach of sea, and the watchman hurried with his news 
 into the church, the brethren of Holy Island were singing, as it 
 chanced, the words of the Psalmist, " Thou hast cast us out 
 and scattered us abroad : Thou also hast been displeased ; 
 Thou hast shown Thy people heavy things : Thou hast given 
 us a drink of deadly wine." The chant was the dirge, not of 
 Cuthbert only, but of his church and people." 
 
 164. Death, Calm. 
 
 WHEN Dr. Belfrage lay dying, he expressed himself as longing 
 to be conscious in his last moments, so as to have " a last look 
 at this wonderful world." 
 
 165. Death, Calm. 
 
 MR. FROUDE, telling the story of Sir Thomas More's execution, 
 says : " About nine o'clock he was brought by the lieutenant 
 out of the Tower, his beard being long, which fashion he had 
 never before used, his face pale and lean, carrying in his hands 
 a red cross, casting his eyes often towards heaven. He had 
 been unpopular as a judge, and one or two persons in the 
 crowd were insolent to him : but the distance was short and 
 soon over, as all else was nearly over now. The scaffold had 
 been awkwardly erected, and shook as he placed his foot upon 
 the ladder. ' See me safe up,' he said to Kingston. ' For my 
 coming down I can shift for myself.' He then repeated the 
 Miserere Psalm on his knees : and when he had ended and 
 had risen, the execution'er begged his forgiveness. More kissed 
 him. ' Thou art to do me the greatest benefit that I can 
 receive,' he said. The executioner offered to bind his eyes.
 
 60 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 1 1 will cover them myself,' he said : and binding them in a 
 cloth which he had brought with him, he knelt and laid his 
 head upon the block. The fatal stroke was about to fall, when 
 he signed for a moment's delay while he moved aside his beard. 
 ' Pity that should be cut,' he murmured ; ' that has not com- 
 mitted treason.' With which strange words, the strangest 
 perhaps ever uttered at such a time, the lips most famous 
 through Europe for eloquence and wisdom closed for ever." 
 
 166. Death, Calm. 
 
 ON Sabbath afternoon, May 10, 1863, General Stonewall 
 Jackson lay a-dying of his wounds, his pains being aggravated 
 by pneumonia and pleurisy. Raising himself from his bed, he 
 said : " No, no, let us pass over the river, and rest under the 
 shade of the trees." And falling again to his pillow, he passed 
 away " over the river," where, in a land where warfare is not 
 known or feared, he rests for ever " under the trees." 
 
 167. Death, Calm facing of. 
 
 IN 1535 John Fisher was brought to the bar and charged with 
 heresy. It was soon decided to find him guilty. Five days 
 were to be allowed him to prepare himself. He was to die 
 by the axe. When the last morning dawned he dressed him- 
 self carefully as, he said, for his marriage-day. He tottered 
 out of the prison-gates, holding in his hand a copy of the New 
 Testament ; and he was heard to pray that as it had been his 
 best comfort and companion, so that in that hour it might give 
 him some special strength, and speak to him as from his Lord. 
 Then opening it at a venture, he read: "This is life eternal, 
 to know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou 
 hast sent." It was the answer to his prayer; and he con- 
 tinued to repeat the words as he was led forward. On the 
 scaffold he chanted the Te Deum, and then, after a few prayers,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 61 
 
 knelt down, and meekly laid his head upon a pillow where 
 neither care, nor fear, nor sickness, would ever vex it more. 
 
 168. Death, Desire for. 
 
 " THE caged bird, that all the autumn day 
 In quiet dwells, when falls the autumn eve, 
 Seeks how its liberty it may achieve 
 Beats at the wires and its poor wings doth fray : 
 For now desire of migrant change doth sway : 
 This summer vacant land it longs to leave, 
 While its free peers on tireless pinions cleave 
 The haunted twilight, speeding south their way. 
 Not otherwise than as the prisoned bird 
 We here dwell, careless of our captive state, 
 Until light dwindles, and the year grows late, 
 And answering note to note no more is heard : 
 Then, our loved fellows flown, the soul is stirred 
 To follow them where summer has no date." 
 
 169. Death, Disregard of. 
 
 AT one end of the city of Algiers is the large Arab cemetery. 
 Every one goes to see it, and if the visitors are ladies they 
 choose Friday as the time, as on that day the Mohammedan 
 Sabbath the natives would flock to the cemetery in a body, 
 dressed in their gayest and best, and unveiled, to picnic among 
 the graves of their friends. 
 
 170. Death, Facing. 
 
 WHEN the physician told General Grant that his disease was 
 fatal, and might quickly do its dire work, for a little while he 
 seemed to lose, not courage, but hope. It was like a man 
 gazing into his open grave. He was in no way dismayed, but 
 the sight was still appalling. The conqueror looking at his 
 inevitable conqueror : the stern soldier to whom armies had
 
 62 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 surrendered, watching the approach of that enemy to whom 
 even he must yield. 
 
 171. Death, Fear of. 
 
 IN George Moore's diary, the following entries occur : 
 " I must not forget that I am threescore years and ten. My 
 time here below must be short : still I feel an unwillingness to 
 die. I suppose I shall be plucked away against my will at the 
 last. I believe I shall be with Christ, which is far better." 
 And again : " This unwillingness to die is spiritual rebellion. 
 I ought to be free from this. Can I not trust God for the 
 future ? I ought to be free, I can be free, I will be free. I 
 have no doubt of my heavenly Father's love. Christ says, 
 " Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out." Later 
 he writes : " I have thought a good deal about death lately, 
 and have tried to realize in my soul that there is nothing to 
 fear, if one is certain to be with Christ. Wherever or when- 
 ever I may die, may I know that Death is a vanquished foe, 
 and that I may not fear." 
 
 172. Death, Fear of. 
 
 DEAN HOOK had a horror of the physical part of death. He 
 never could bear the sight of a corpse ; and the recollection of 
 seeing that of his infant boy at Coventry, made an impression 
 upon him which he could not forget. He used to shudder 
 when speaking of it, and generally referred to it when mention- 
 ing his horror of death. It so happened that for his last four- 
 teen hours he was unconscious, and one may almost say he 
 passed away in sleep. So mercifully did his heavenly Father 
 have respect to his weakness that had given him fear of death. 
 
 173. Death, First Sight of. 
 
 WHEN George Moore was a boy of six years old, his mother 
 died. She was laid in the parlour, next to the room known as
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 63 
 
 " the house." The boy turned into the parlour as usual, went 
 up to his mother, touched her, but she did not move ! He 
 saw the cold, pale face, and the shrouded body. This was his 
 first sight of death, and it left a startling impression on his 
 mind. He saw his mother taken away by men in black, 
 followed by a long train of mourners; and he saw her no 
 more. The same night he was taken by his father to sleep 
 with him in the same bed from which his mother had been 
 taken in the morning. The boy was frightened, startled, 
 almost horror-struck. He did not sleep ; he was thinking of 
 his departed mother. The recollection of that day and night 
 haunted him all his life. It left in his mind a morbid horror 
 of death. It was so strong that he could never afterwards see 
 a dead person. 
 
 174. Death, Hercic. 
 
 MR. HOWELLS, walking through the streets of Florence, thus 
 depicts the death of Savanarola, the great reformer : " I stand 
 among the pitiless multitude in the piazza on that memorable 
 day. They make him taste the agony of death twice in the 
 death of his monks ; then he submits his neck to the halter, 
 and the hangman thrusts him from the scaffold, where the 
 others hang dangling in their chains above their pyre that is 
 to consume their bodies. ' Prophet ! ' cries an echo of the 
 mocking voice on Calvary, ' now is the time for a miracle.' 
 The hangman thinks to please the crowd by playing the 
 buffoon with the quivering form. A yell of abborrence breaks 
 from them, and he makes haste to descend and kindle the fire 
 that it may reach Savanarola while he is still alive. A wind 
 rises and blows the flame away. The crowd shrinks back 
 terrified. ' A miracle ! a miracle ! ' But the wind drops 
 again, and the bodies slowly burn, dropping a rain of blood 
 into the hissing embers. The heat moving the right hand of 
 Savanarola, he seems to lift it and bless the multitude. The
 
 64 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 Piagnoni fall on the ground, sobbing and groaning ; the Arab- 
 biatti set on a crew of ribald boys, who, dancing and yelling 
 round the fire, pelt the dead martyrs with a shower of stones." 
 
 175. Death, Longing for. 
 
 A MONK near his end was heard to exclaim, "I care little 
 for earthly things now : soon I shall travel among the stars." 
 
 176. Death a Peacemaker. 
 
 THE struggle between the Northern and Southern States of 
 America closed for ever at the funeral of General Grant. The 
 armies of rebellion surrendered twenty years before : but the 
 solemn and memorable pageant at the tomb of the great Union 
 soldier, where the leading generals of the living Union and of 
 the dead Confederacy stood shoulder to shoulder, and mingled 
 their tears in a common grief, this historical event marked the 
 absolute conclusion of sectional animosity in America. 
 
 177. Death in Priest's Robes. 
 
 AMONG the Mexican Catholics there used to be great anxiety 
 to provide themselves with a priest's cast-off robe to be buried 
 in. These were begged or bought as the greatest of treasures ; 
 kept in sight, or always at hand, to remind them of approaching 
 death. "When their last hour drew near, this robe was flung 
 over their breasts ; and they died happy, their stiffening fingers 
 grasping its folds. 
 
 "Jesus, Thy robe of righteousness 
 My beauty is, my glorious dress ; 
 Midst flaming worlds, in this arrayed. 
 With joy shall I lift up my head." 
 
 178. Death, Sad. 
 
 CARDINAL POLE, suspected even by Queen Mary whom he had 
 lived to serve, was on his death-bed when she died. Among
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 65 
 
 the last sounds that fell upon his ears must have been the bells 
 of Westminster, ringing the knell of the cause to which he had 
 sacrificed his life : and before the evening he too had passed 
 away a blighted, broken-hearted man, detested by those 
 whom he had laboured most anxiously to serve. 
 
 179. Death, Suspected. 
 
 GREAT excitement was caused in the country in 1553 by the 
 rumour that the king Edward VI. was dead. A wan face 
 had been seen at a window of the palace at Greenwich : 
 Edward had been lifted out of bed, and carried to the casement, 
 that the people might assure themselves with their own eyes 
 that he was living. But the suspicion was only deepened : the 
 spectators believed that they had seen a corpse. 
 
 180. Death the Antidote of Death. 
 
 SENOR CASTELAR was once strongly opposed to the death 
 penalty in the army, but later in his life he urged it, because, he 
 said, " the soldier would not face death unless certain death 
 were behind him if he recoiled." 
 
 181. Death's Treatment of us. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN, writing on the robin, says : "It takes a worm by 
 one extremity in its beak, and beats it on the ground until the 
 inner part conies away. Then seizing it in a similar manner 
 by the other end, it entirely cleanses the outer part, which alone 
 it eats. One's first impression is that this must be a singularly 
 unpleasant operation for the worm, however fastidiously delicate 
 and exemplary in the robin. But I suppose the real meaning 
 is, that as a worm lives by passing earth through its body, the 
 robin merely compels it to quit this not ill-gotten, indeed, but 
 now quite unnecessary, wealth. We human creatures who have 
 lived the life of worms, collecting dust, are severed by death in 
 exactly the same manner." 
 
 6
 
 66 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 182. Death, Triumphant. 
 
 MRS. CARTWRIGHT, wife of the famous American preacher, was, 
 after her husband's death, attending a meeting at Bethel Chapel, 
 a mile from her house. She was called upon to give her testi- 
 mony, which she did with much feeling, concluding with 
 the words, "The past three weeks have been the happiest of all 
 my life : I am waiting for the chariot." When the meeting 
 broke up, she did not rise with the rest The minister solemnly 
 said, "The chariot has arrived" 
 
 183. Death, Victory witnessed in. 
 
 AT the siege of Leith in 1560, the dying Mary of Lorraine was 
 carried from her bed to the walls of the castle, to watch the 
 fight. As the sun rose out of the Forth, she saw the English 
 columns surge like the sea waves against the granite ramparts, 
 and, like the sea waves, fall shattered into spray. 
 
 184. Decision, Difficulty of. 
 
 " I HAVE often made stern resolutions not to overwork myself, 
 and to take more relaxation ; but No is not learnt in a day." 
 George Moore. 
 
 185. Decision, Prompt. 
 
 " GENERAL GRANT'S genius was always ready : it was always 
 brightest in an emergency. All his faculties were sharpened in 
 battle : the man who to some seemed dull, or even slow, was 
 then prompt and decided. When the circumstances were once 
 presented to him, he was never long in determining. He 
 seemed to have a faculty of penetrating at once to the heart of 
 things. He saw what was the point to strike, or the thing to 
 do, and he never wavered in his judgment." Badeau. 
 
 186. Decision, Solemnity of. 
 
 IN his "Stones of Venice," Mr. Ruskin, describing the beauties of 
 the Baptistery of St. Mark, says : " Upon the walls, again and
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 67 
 
 again repeated, is the gaunt figure of John the Baptist in every 
 circumstance of his life and death : the streams of the Jordan 
 running down between their cloven rocks ; the axe laid to the 
 root of a fruitless tree that springs upon their shore. ' Every 
 tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and 
 cast into the fire.' Yes, verily ; to be baptized with fire or to 
 be cast therein : it is the choice set before all men." Judgment 
 is love refused, resisted, repelled. Grace either destroys our 
 sins, or ourselves. Fire either melts or hardens all it touches. 
 
 187. Decline, Sadness of. 
 
 "SINCE first the dominion of men was asserted over the ocean, 
 three thrones, of mark beyond all others, have been set upon 
 its sands : the thrones of Tyre, Venice, and England. Of the 
 first of these great powers only the memory remains : of the 
 second, the ruin : the third, which inherits their greatness, if it 
 forget their example, may be led, through prouder eminence, to 
 less pitied destruction. The exaltation, the sin, and the 
 punishment of Tyre have been recorded for us, in perhaps the 
 most touching words ever uttered by the Prophets of Israel 
 against the cities of the stranger. Her successor, like her in 
 perfection of beauty, though less in endurance of dominion, is 
 still left for our beholding in the final period of her decline : a 
 ghost upon the sands of the sea, so weak, so quiet, so bereft of 
 all but her loveliness, that we might well doubt, as we watched 
 her faint reflection in the mirage of the lagoon, which was the 
 city and which the shadow." Ruskin. 
 
 188. Defeat, Used to. 
 
 GENERAL EARLY suffered so many defeats in battle that his 
 troops were disheartened ; he was censured by his commander, 
 General Lee, and the Richmond mob painted on the fresh 
 artillery ordered to his support : " General Sheridan, care of 
 General Early"
 
 68 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 189. Defence, A Shrewd. 
 
 THE Swedish women near the site of Philadelphia, while boiling 
 soap, were warned that the Indians were coming. They took 
 refuge, soap and all, in the fortified church, blew the conch- 
 shell horns to alarm the men, and when the Indians tried to 
 undermine the building, ladled the boiling, scalding soap upon 
 them, and so saved themselves from destruction until their 
 husbands arrived. 
 
 190. Deficiency, A Fatal. 
 
 O'CONNELL once said of Lord Brougham, the Lord Chan- 
 cellor, " that he would have known everything if he could only 
 have obtained the least smattering of law ! " 
 
 191. Degeneration. 
 
 CAPTAIN CONDER says that Jerusalem is to-day, as a city, fear- 
 fully ugly. What a contrast to the descriptions of her in her 
 pristine beauty " the joy of the whole earth." 
 
 192. Degeneration. 
 
 IN the Central Park Museum at New York there is the skeleton 
 of a huge bird now extinct. It is fourteen feet in height, and 
 by its side is a stuffed specimen of another bird not more than 
 fourteen inches. The latter is the nearest living representative 
 of the former, which once abounded in New Zealand. 
 
 193. Degradation, Sense of. 
 
 WRITING of his early association as a lad with low and vulgar 
 people, Dickens says : " No words can express the secret agony 
 of my soul as I sunk into this companionship ; compared these 
 everyday associates with those of my happier childhood ; and 
 felt my early hopes of growing up to be a learned and distin- 
 guished man crushed in my breast The deep remembrance
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 69 
 
 of the sense I had of being utterly neglected and hopeless of 
 the shame I felt in my position ; of the misery that it was to 
 my young heart to believe that, day by day, what I had learned 
 and thought and delighted in, and raised my fancy and my emu- 
 lation up by, was passing away from me, never to be brought 
 back again cannot be written. My whole nature was so pene- 
 trated with the grief and humiliation of such considerations that 
 even now, famous and caressed and happy, I often forget in my 
 dreams that I have a dear wife and family ; even that I am a 
 man ; and wander desolately back to that time of my life." 
 
 194. Delay, Death and. 
 
 ALL day long Garibaldi had been lying in view of the sea, 
 watching for the expected vessel which should bring his friend 
 and physician, Dr. Albanesi. Since his last visit to Italy he 
 had not recovered strength, and had feared the end was at 
 hand. As the sun began to set, he turned his weary eyes from 
 the window and the great heart ceased to beat, and Italy 
 mourned for him as one of her noblest sons. 
 
 195. Delay, Folly of. 
 
 AFTER the battle of Chancellorsville General Hooker, instead 
 of quickly following up his victory with another attack, delayed 
 it for a day. The golden moment was thus lost, and it never 
 afterwards appeared again to the same extent. Soldiers' legs 
 have as much to do with winning great victories as their arms. 
 
 196. Deliverance by a Friend. 
 MAXWELL, one of Norman Macleod's ancestors, when pursued 
 by Claverhouse's soldiers, rushed into a farmhouse, where 
 wool-carding was going on. The farmer quickly gave him his 
 apron and cards, and when the pursuers arrived they passed 
 him by unrecognized.
 
 70 . ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 197. Deliverance, Heroic. 
 
 "!N 1536 Skipton Castle was being held by the adherents of 
 Henry VIII. against the insurgents of the north. When the 
 insurrection broke out, Lady Clifford and her three little chil- 
 dren, with several other ladies, were staying at Bolton Abbey. 
 Her husband was informed on the third day of the siege that 
 these would be held as hostages for his submission ; and in the 
 event of the attack failing they would violate the ladies before 
 their eyes, under the walls. In the dead of the night one 
 Christopher Aske, with the vicar of Skipton, a groom, and a boy, 
 stole through the camp of the besiegers, crossed the moors, 
 and conveyed the ladies in safety unperceived until they were 
 safely within the castle. Proudly the little garrison looked 
 down, when day dawned, from the battlements, upon the 
 fierce multititude who were howling below in baffled rage." 
 Froude. 
 
 198. Deliverer, Gratitude to the. 
 
 IN every Italian city since the unification there is a Via 
 Cavour, a Via Garibaldi, and a Corso Vittorio Emmanuele, as a 
 proof of the nation's gratitude for her liberties and glory secured 
 by these heroes. 
 
 199. Delusion as to Cure. 
 
 " I HAVE been amazed before this year by the number of 
 miserable lean wretches, hardly able to crawl, who go hop- 
 picking. I find it is a supersitition that the dust of the newly- 
 picked hop, falling freshly into the throat, is a cure for con- 
 sumption. So the poor creatures drag themselves along the 
 roads, and sleep under wet hedges, and get cured soon and 
 finally ! " Charles Dickens 's Letters. 
 
 200. Depression. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN, when a young man, was subject to terrible 
 ts of nervous depression. In one of his letters he writes :
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 71 
 
 " I am now the most miserable being living. If what I feel 
 were equally distributed to the whole human family there 
 would not be one cheerful face on earth. Whether I shall 
 ever be better I cannot tell ; I awfully forbode I shall not. To 
 remain as I am is impossible ; I must die or be better, it appears 
 to me." 
 
 201. Depression. 
 
 IN a fit of dejection Dean Hook once wrote : " My life has 
 been a failure. I have done many things tolerably; but 
 nothing well. As a parish priest, as a preacher, and now as a 
 writer, I am quite aware that I have failed, and the more so 
 because my friends contradict the assertion." 
 
 202. Deserters, Taunting the. 
 
 TOWARDS the close of the siege of Petersburg, a very large 
 number of the men composing General Finnegan's Florida 
 brigade deserted from Lee's lines. The fact became so notice- 
 able that the Federal pickets took it up, and used to shout 
 across the line, " Say, Johnny, send General Finnegan over 
 here. We want him badly." "What for?" innocently 
 inquired a Confederate soldier one day on hearing the absurd 
 request for the first time. " What for ! why, to take command 
 of his brigade, to be sure. It's nearly all over here now." 
 
 203. Desires Satisfied, Early. 
 
 THE first time that Charles Dickens, then a small sickly boy, 
 saw the house at Gadshill, near Rochester, he greatly admired 
 it ; and his father told him that if he would only work hard 
 enough he might some day live in it, or in one something like 
 it. Years afterwards, when a wealthy and famous man, it was 
 his possession and loved dwelling.
 
 72 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 204. Despair Overcome. 
 
 WHEN the Polar Expedition under Lieutenant Greely was 
 apparently in danger of starvation, he encouraged the men to 
 give long talks on the resources of their own countries and 
 states, and to tell the stories of their lives in a straightforward 
 way, and to recount their adventures during the various sledg- 
 ing journeys from Fort Conger. Greely discoursed on all sub- 
 jects political, historical, religious, and scientific. The doctor 
 explained the anatomy of the body, the principles of medicine, 
 and gave talks on the nature and effects of poisons and their 
 antidotes. A favourite amusement was to make out the bill of 
 fare that they would order when home again. Tastes varied, 
 and led to discussions ; and so the hours and days crept away 
 until, with returning daylight, they could again venture out for 
 an effort to procure game and gather moss. 
 
 205. Determination, Look of. 
 
 AN authority upon dogs says : " No dog depends more for his 
 success upon that indescribable something called character than 
 the fox-terrier. His head and neck should spring from the 
 shoulders, and his small bright, sparkling eyes should add to 
 the let-me-get-at-him look which plainly says, ' There's a terrier 
 for you!'" 
 
 206. Device, Costly. 
 
 " THE great bugaboo of the birds is the owL He is a veri- 
 table ogre to them, and his presence fills them with conster- 
 nation and alarm. One season, to protect my early cherries, I 
 placed a large stuffed owl amid the branches of the tree. Such 
 a racket as there instantly began about my grounds is not 
 pleasant to think upon! The orioles and robins fairly 'shrieked 
 out their affright.' The news instantly spread in every direc- 
 tion, and apparently every bird in town came to see that owl
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 73 
 
 in the cherry-tree, and every bird took a cherry, so that I lost 
 more fruit than if I had left the owl indoors." Burroughs. 
 
 207. Device, Cunning. 
 
 WHEN commissioners were sent to decide on a site for the 
 capital of the Sangamon county, there were two places named 
 for their choice. The Springfield men, eager to secure it for 
 themselves, led the commissioners to the other site through 
 brake, through brier, by mud knee-deep, and by water-courses 
 so exasperating that the wearied and baffled officials declared 
 they would seek no further ; and so Springfield became the 
 county-seat for all time. 
 
 208. Devices, Deadly. 
 
 A FAVOURITE practice among the Catauba tribe of Indians 
 in warfare was to plant, point upward, arrow-tips poisoned with 
 rattlesnake's venom in the path down which their barefoot 
 foes were sure to come in pursuit of them. 
 
 209. Devices to Destroy. 
 
 A FAVOURITE Indian method of hunting the wild deer, was 
 for the hunter to enclose himself in a deer-skin, so as to peer 
 out of the breast of a mock stag at his game, and, thus dis- 
 guised, he was able to get almost into the midst of the unsus- 
 pecting herd. Sometimes a horse was trained gently to walk 
 by his master's side shielding the man from sight As the 
 woods were full of horses, the deer took no alarm until the 
 rifle had brought down its victim. Trees were felled to tempt 
 the deer to browse upon the tender twigs, while the hunter 
 lay in wait behind the bough. 
 
 210. Devotion to Leader. 
 
 GENERAL Grant had the faculty, in a large degree, of attaching 
 very closely to himself all about him. His personal staff, with-
 
 74 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 out exception, passionately reverenced him : any one of them 
 would gladly have risked his life for his chief. In the last year 
 of the Civil War, they organized a system at City Point by 
 which one sat up on guard of him every night to watch against 
 plots of the enemy ; for there had been devices of dynamitic 
 character, and attempts not only to capture, but to assassinate 
 prominent national officers. 
 
 an. Devotion to the Departed. 
 
 COUNT VON MOLTKE is a frequent visitor to tho little farm at 
 Kreisan, which he keeps in memory of his wife, who was much 
 attached to the place. On an eminence in the park he has 
 built, after his own designs, a modest chapel, in which reposes 
 the body of her he loved above all things in the world. The 
 key of this chapel Moltke always carries about with him. When 
 at Kreisan, his first and last walk in the day is up the gentle 
 eminence to converse with his own heart and the memories of 
 his departed wife. Often and often, when business detains 
 him too long away from his country home, he will pay it a 
 rapid visit, merely going to the chapel, and returning after a 
 few hours' stay. 
 
 212. Devotion, True. 
 
 IN the latter days of Sir Walter Scott, when poverty stared 
 him in the face, he had to announce to his servants his inability 
 to retain them any longer. But they begged to be allowed to 
 stay, saying they would be content with the barest fare if only 
 they might remain in his employ. This was permitted, and 
 they clung to him until the last. 
 
 213. Difficulties, Facing. 
 
 WHEN the Persian threatened the Spartan soldier that their 
 arrows would darken the sun, the brave man replied, " Very 
 well, then : we will fight in the shade."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 75 
 
 214. Difficulties, Use of. 
 
 A CURATE who was engaged by Dean Hook, at Leeds, was 
 told, "There is your district: there are 12,000 people in it. 
 Do your best, and when you're in difficulty come to me. Open 
 the front door, and knock at the study door." He had soon to 
 find his way to the vicarage. " Oh, Mr. Vicar, it is all over ; I 
 have got into such a scrape." The vicar laughed and rubbed 
 his hands, and said : " That's capital : it will do you good : 
 just the very best thing that could have happened to you." 
 
 215. Dignity, Cumbersome. 
 
 WHAT a strange creature is the flamingo ! A bird on stilts, 
 the picture of dignified misery ! 
 
 216. Dinner, Englishman and his. 
 
 DOUGLAS JERROLD used to say that " if the world was con- 
 vulsed by an earthquake, a number of Englishmen would be 
 sure to find a corner in which to lay a table-cloth ! " 
 
 217. , Disadvantage, Overcoming. 
 
 WHEN a Spartan youth complained that his sword was short, 
 he was told by his father, " Then add a step to it." 
 
 218. Disappointment. 
 
 WHEN Daniel O'Connell, on account of his ill-health, was 
 ordered to leave England, he started for Rome, having had 
 for many years a desire to see that city. In the city of 
 Genoa he was seized with paralysis, was unable to proceed 
 further, and died there, never having looked upon the longed- 
 for sight.
 
 76 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 219. Disappointment and Perseverance. 
 WHEN George Moore came first to London as a Cumberland 
 youth, he set out, full of spirits, to find a situation. But the 
 result of his first day's work was very disappointing. He was 
 not only discouraged, but provoked. Wherever he went, he 
 was laughed at because of his country-clothes and his broad 
 Cumberland dialect. How he persevered and became ulti- 
 mately a man of great wealth is well known. 
 
 220. Discontent. 
 
 " A MAIDEN dwelt in fabled Thrace 
 So light of form, so fair of face, 
 So like the spirit of the dew, 
 The sunbeams would not let her pass, 
 Nor yield her shadow to the grass : 
 They kissed her, clasped her, shone her through : 
 
 And all wild things for her were tame ; 
 
 The eagle to her beck'ning came, 
 
 The stag forgot that he was fleet, 
 
 The cruel little pebbles rolled 
 
 Their flinty edges in the mould, 
 
 And turned their smoothness to her feet. 
 
 Whene'er she slept, the birds were hushed ; 
 And when she woke, the lilies blushed, 
 The roses paled, for very joy. 
 'Twas whispered that a star each night 
 Forsook its heaven, and took delight 
 To be her jewel or her toy. 
 
 Whene'er she wept Oh ! could she weep ? 
 Could any shade of sorrow creep
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 77 
 
 O'er one so born to pleasure's throne ? 
 Ah ! me, she drowned the brook with tears, 
 Her sighs come floating down the years, 
 She taught the wind its minor tone. 
 
 Away from marvels, worship, state, 
 Her yearning gaze turned, desolate, 
 To where, beyond a chasm's breach, 
 Upon a pathless crag, there waved 
 A far-off blossom that she craved, 
 The one sole flower quite out of reach. 
 
 Since just that prize she could not gain, 
 Her whole bright world was bright in vain, 
 And might in vain her love beseech. 
 With royal bloom on every side, 
 She broke her heart, she pined and died ; 
 For oh ! that one flower out of reach. 
 
 R F. Clark. 
 
 221. Discovery, Singular. 
 
 AT the death of Dante, his sons were surprised that his 
 "Divina Commedia" was apparently incomplete. They 
 searched for several months amongst all his papers, but the 
 missing cantos could not be found. Eight months after 
 Dante's death, his son Jacopo called one morning very early 
 on Pier Giardino, a great lover and disciple of Dante, to 
 relate a strange dream he had. The previous night whilst 
 asleep, his father, the poet, had appeared to him, led him to 
 the chamber where he used to sleep when living, and, touching 
 one of the walls, said, " What you have sought for so much is 
 here." Though barely dawn, Jacopo atid Pier set off together 
 to the house, requested the owner to allow them to search : 
 went to the room indicated ; found there a blind fixed to the 
 wall, lifted it up gently, and in it discovered several writings
 
 78 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 very mouldy, which, when they had cleared away, they saw were 
 the thirteen cantos which they had so long and eagerly 
 sought. 
 
 222. Discovery, Unpremeditated. 
 
 THE destiny of the State of South Carolina was changed by 
 a single happy intuition. In 1696, when the colony was more 
 than thirty years old, the pioneers were still engaged in 
 buying furs from the Indians, extracting rosin, tar, and tur- 
 pentine from the pines, cutting timber for shipment, and 
 growing slender harvests of grain on the slight soil along the 
 coast. Attempts had been already made to grow indigo, 
 ginger, and cotton ; but these had not answered expectation. 
 A small and unprofitable kind of rice had also been tried in 
 1688. But one Thomas Smith thought that a patch of wet land 
 at the back of his garden in Charleston resembled the soil 
 he had seen bearing rice in Madagascar. This special rice 
 was sown, and grew very luxuriantly, and the seed from this 
 was widely distributed. Three years after, Smith was made 
 governor of the colony ; and before the war of Independence 
 rice was the great production of Carolina, a" hundred and 
 forty thousand barrels weighing four or five hundred weight 
 being exported annually. 
 
 223. Dishonour, Agonies of. 
 
 THE most terrible blow that General Grant ever knew was 
 when the bank in which he was a partner had suspended pay- 
 ment. Not only was he ruined, his sons and daughters 
 penniless by reason of all their savings invested in it being 
 lost ; but after a few days there came out a horrible story of craft 
 and guile, and it was seen that his honoured name had been 
 used to entice and decoy hosts of friends, to their own injury 
 and to Grant's discredit. Imputations were even cast on the 
 fame that belonged to the country, and this blow was worst
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 79 
 
 of all : the shock of battle was less tremendous ; his physical 
 agonies less acute. 
 
 224. Dismal, Taste for the. 
 
 WHEN Jefferson Davis was to be inaugurated as President 
 of the Confederate States, Mrs. Davis, who had a Virginia 
 negro for coachman, observed that the carriage was going at 
 a snail's pace and was escorted by four men in black clothes, 
 wearing white cotton gloves, and walking solemnly, two on 
 either side. She asked the coachman what such a spectacle 
 could mean, and was answered, " Well, ma'am, you tole me 
 to arrange everything as it should be ; and this is the way we 
 do in Richmon' at funerals and sich-like." Mrs. Davis 
 promptly ordered the out-walkers away, and with them de- 
 parted all the pomp and the circumstance the occasion 
 admitted of. In the mind of a negro, everything of dignified 
 ceremonial is always associated with a funeral ! 
 
 225. Display, Folly of. 
 
 CAPTAIN CONDER mentions a woman in Palestine who had 
 a very costly head-dress which excited in an onlooker the 
 desire for plunder, and so caused the murder of its possessor 
 at the hands of the would-be robber. 
 
 226. Distant, yet Known. 
 
 " OUR knowledge of the physical nature of the universe with- 
 out has chiefly come from what the spectroscope, overleaping 
 the space between us and the stars, has taught us of them : as 
 a telegram might report to us the existence of a race across 
 the ocean, without telling anything of what lay between. For 
 it may without exaggeration be said that we know more about 
 Sirius than about the atmosphere a thousand miles above the 
 earth's surface." 6". P. Langley.
 
 80 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 227. Distractions. 
 
 DR. NORMAN MACLEOD used playfully to say that Satan was 
 called Beelzebub " because he had control of the minister's 
 bell/' 1 
 
 228. Dream, A Singular. 
 
 DREAM GULCH in California has a strange history. One night 
 in August, 1883, a man named Davis, who lived in Farmington, 
 in the Palouse Country, and had been thinking of going to 
 the Coeur D'Alene region, had a dream. In his dream he 
 travelled up a heavily timbered gulch in search of gold, and 
 turning to the left, entered a side ravine. He came to a place 
 where the stream forked, and there he found a ledge from 
 which he chipped pure gold with a hammer and chisel. The 
 dense forest was unlike anything he had ever seen before. 
 Next night the same dream came again. He chipped off 
 more gold until he was tired, and awoke. The third night 
 he was once more in the ravine, loading four mules with 
 gold. The treble dream made such an impression on his 
 mind that he persuaded two friends to go with him to the 
 Coeur D'Alenes. After prospecting for several days, he found 
 a ravine that corresponded to the one seen in his dream. 
 Passing up it, he found it all familiar ground. He recognized 
 the trees, the underbrush, the pools of water. They washed 
 the soil and found colour. They dug down the hill and 
 found a quartz lode, and not long afterwards they unearthed 
 a large nugget. Davis thus named the place Dream Gulch. 
 
 229. Drink. 
 
 PRESIDENT LINCOLN, being once asked after a long voyage 
 along the coast on a steamboat how he was, replied " I am 
 not feeling very well. I got pretty badly shaken up on the 
 bay coming along, and am not altogether over it yet." "Let 
 me send for a bottle of champagne for you, Mr. President,"
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 81 
 
 said a staff-officer ; " that is the best remedy I know of for 
 seasickness." "No, no, no, my young friend," replied the 
 President, " I've seen many a man in my time sea-sick ashore 
 from drinking that very article." That was the last time any 
 one screwed up sufficient courage to offer him wine. 
 
 230. Drink, and Soul Injury. 
 
 IT is not the waste of corn, nor the destruction of property, 
 nor the increase of taxes, nor even the ruin of physical health 
 nor the loss of life, which most impresses the thoughtful ob- 
 server of the drink mischief. It is in the spiritual realm 
 that the ravages of strong drink are most terrible. Many a 
 mother observes, with a heart that grows heavier day by day, 
 the signs of moral decay in the character of her son. It is 
 not the flushed face and the heavy eyes that trouble her most : 
 it is the evidence that his mind is becoming duller and 
 fouler, his sensibilities less acute, his sense of honour less 
 commanding. She discovers that his loyalty to truth is some- 
 what impaired ; that he deceives her frequently without com- 
 punction. Coupled with this loss of truthfulness is the 
 weakening of the will which always accompanies chronic 
 alcoholism. The man loses, little by little, the mastery over 
 himself; the regal faculty is in chains. Then come the loss of 
 self-respect, the lowering of ambition, and the fading out of 
 hope. It is a mournful spectacle that of the brave, in- 
 genuous, high-spirited man sinking steadily down to the 
 degradation of inebriety : but how many such spectacles are 
 visible all over the land ! 
 
 231. Drink at Funerals. 
 
 IN the seventeenth century the customs of the American 
 colonists at funerals were full of drinking, so bad indeed as to 
 demand the interference of some of the State Assemblies. 
 Whole pipes of Madeira, with several hogsheads of beer, were 
 
 7
 
 82 ONE THO US AND NE IV ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 consumed at single funerals in New York. In Pennsylvania 
 five hundred guests were sometimes served with punch and 
 cakes at a funeral ; the refreshments being distributed not only 
 to the guests in the house, but those standing all up and down 
 the road. The friends of the deceased have frequently ate and 
 drank the widow and orphans out of house and home. 
 
 232. Drink, Captured by. 
 
 A RECENT traveller in California writing on " Bear Hunting," 
 says : " Hunters sometimes entrap Master Bruin by placing in 
 his path a vessel containing whisky made very sweet with 
 honey. He is very easily intoxicated, and very human in his 
 drunken actions. I have seen him killed by negroes while 
 lying helpless on his back catching at the clouds." 
 
 233. Drink, Waste in. 
 
 " A QUARTER of the money working people worse than waste in 
 liquor and tobacco would give more and better and much- 
 needed home comforts for themselves : would set looms and 
 spindles, forges and lathes, rolling out a labour anthem pitched 
 to the key of plenty of work and good pay. It would at once 
 create and consume a volume of productions, and would settle 
 more of the trouble between labour and capital than all other 
 causes combined." George May Powell. 
 
 234. Duty, Supremacy of. 
 
 AN officer who served under Stonewall Jackson, having gone to 
 visit some relatives without applying for leave, was detained 
 late at night by a severe rain-storm. About two o'clock in the 
 morning, hearing a loud shouting at the gate of the house, he 
 rose, and found his brother there with a message that he must 
 report himself at daybreak. He returned immediately, through 
 the drenching rain and mud, to find all quiet at the camp, and 
 the captain not yet risen. Inquiring of the adjutant the mean-
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 83 
 
 ing of the message, he received for reply : " That is to teach 
 you that a soldier in the face of an enemy has no business 
 away from his post. 
 
 235. Duty, The Supreme Claims of. 
 
 ON Sunday, June 19, 1864, the United States steamer Kear- 
 sage lay off Cherbourg. The decks had been holystoned, the 
 bright-work cleaned, the guns polished, and the crew were 
 dressed in Sunday suit. They were inspected at quarters, and 
 dismissed to attend divine service. At 10.20 the officer of the 
 deck reported a steamer approaching from Cherbourg. The 
 bell was ringing for service, when some one shouted, "She's 
 coming, and heading straight for us ! " Soon, by the aid of a 
 glass, the officer of the deck made out the enemy, and shouted, 
 " The Alabama f " and calling down the ward-room hatch, 
 repeated the cry, " The Alabama!" The drum beat to general 
 quarters ; Captain Winslow put aside the prayer-book, seized 
 the trumpet, ordered the ship about, and headed seaward. 
 The ship was cleared for action, and before many minutes 
 were over the action had begun. 
 
 236. Dying, Keeping the Promise to the. 
 
 A CELEBRATED modern authoress was early in life bereaved of 
 her husband ; but some gleams of brightness remained to her 
 in the person of her little boy, who served to make her life 
 endurable. Before long, however, he was seized with sickness, 
 which she knew must soon prove fatal. The mother's grief 
 was uncontrollable ; and the child with strange precocity ex- 
 torted from her the promise that she would not take her own 
 life after he was gone. For months after his death she shut 
 herself up from her dearest friends ; and when she appeared 
 among them at last, she was smiling, vivacious, and outwardly 
 changed. The promise to the dying child had been the saving 
 of the mother.
 
 84 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 237. Early Rising. 
 
 A YOUNG artlzan in whom Dean Hook took great interest, and 
 who was permitted to visit him whenever he pleased, seeing a 
 light in his study as he went to work at five o'clock one cold 
 winter's morning, went in. He expressed surprise that the 
 vicar should turn out at so early an hour. " Well, my lad," 
 the vicar replied, " it takes a deal of courage to get up at all, 
 and it requires only a little more to get up four." 
 
 238. Earnestness not Popular. 
 
 DISCUSSING the question of " Moral purpose in Art," Sidney 
 Lanier says, " I find that when one comes to search for the 
 world's definition of a ' prig,' it is revealed that he is a person 
 whose goodness is so downright, so unconforming, and so 
 radical, that it makes the mass of us uncomfortable by the 
 contrast." 
 
 239. Education Powerless to Kill Crime. 
 
 " IN the state of Massachusetts in 1850 there was one 
 prisoner to every eight hundred and four of the population ; in 
 1880 there was one in every four hundred and eighty-seven. 
 This is the State in which education of every kind, public and 
 private, has been longer established and more munificently 
 endowed than in any other State of the Union. Moral teaching 
 can alone secure moral results." W. Gladden. 
 
 240. Effort, Wasted. 
 
 WHEN Dickens first landed at Boulogne he went to the bank 
 to get some money, and after delivering, with most laborious 
 distinctness, a rather long address in French to the clerk be- 
 hind the counter, was greatly disconcerted by that functionary's 
 cool inquiry in the native-born Lombard - Street manner, 
 " How would you like to take it, sir ? "
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 85 
 
 241. Eloquence. 
 
 AT a missionary meeting held in New York at which Dr. Duff 
 spoke, such was his flaming earnestness and electrifying elo- 
 quence, that the reporters could not report him, they said it 
 was " like a thunderstorm." 
 
 242. Eloquence. 
 
 It is said that O'Connell's passionate eloquence was such that 
 Charles Dickens when a Parliamentary reporter gave up trying 
 to report him, in despair. It was a torrent of words that 
 defied recording. 
 
 243. Emphasis, Importance of. 
 
 MOST folks say, " festina lente " make haste slowly when 
 they should say, "festina lente " make haste slowly. 
 
 244. Encouraging Others. 
 
 AT the battle of Five Forks, a soldier, wounded under his eyes, 
 stumbled and was falling to the rear, when General Sheridan 
 cried, "Never mind, my man; there's no harm done." And 
 the soldier went on with a bullet in his brain, until he dropped 
 dead on the field. 
 
 245. Endurance. 
 
 "Like most great soldiers, General Grant was indifferent to 
 fatigue in the field. He could outride the youngest and 
 hardiest of his officers, suffering loss of food or lack of sleep 
 longer than any of his staff. I have often seen him sit erect 
 in his saddle when every one else instinctively shrank as a shell 
 burst in the neighbourhood. Once he sat on the ground 
 writing a despatch in a fort just captured from the enemy, but 
 still commanded by another near. A shell burst immediately 
 over him ; but his hand never shook, he did not look up, but
 
 86 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 continued the depatch as calmly as if he had been in camp." 
 Badeau. 
 
 246. Endurance, Stoical. 
 
 A WRITER on board the Monitor in the great naval encounter 
 \\ithiheMerrimac, says: "Soon after noon a shell from the 
 enemy's gun, the muzzle not ten yards distant, struck the for- 
 ward side of the pilot-house directly in the sight-hole or slit, 
 and exploded, cracking the second iron log and partly lifting 
 the top, leaving an opening. Rear-Admiral Worden was 
 standing immediately behind this spot, and received in his 
 face the full force of the blow, which partly stunned him, 
 and filling his eyes with powder, utterly blinding him. The 
 injury was known only to those in the pilot-house and its im- 
 mediate vicinity. The flood of light rushing through the top 
 of the pilot-house, now partly open, caused Worden, blind 
 as he was, to believe that the pilot-house was seriously injured, 
 if not destroyed : he therefore gave orders to put the helm to 
 starboard and ' sheer off.' He was a ghastly sight, with his 
 eyes closed and the blood apparently rushing from every pore 
 in the upper part of his face. He told me that he was seriously 
 wounded, and directed me to take command. I assisted 
 in leading him to a sofa in his cabin, where he was tenderly 
 cared for by Dr. Logue, and then I assumed command. Blind 
 and suffering as he was, Worden's fortitude never forsook him : 
 he frequently asked from his bed of pain of the progress of 
 affairs, and when told that the Minnesota was saved, he said, 
 4 Then I can die happy.' " 
 
 247. Enemy, Baffling the. 
 
 AMONG those who intrigued with the barons against William 
 the Conqueror was his half-brother, the Bishop of Bayeux. 
 Under pretence of aspiring by arms to the papacy, Bishop Odo 
 collected money and men ; but the treasure was at once seized
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 87 
 
 by the royal officers, and the Bishop arrested in the midst of 
 the Court. Even at the king's bidding no officer would 
 venture to seize on a prelate of the Church : it was with his 
 own hands that William was forced to effect his arrest. "I 
 arrest not the Bishop, but the Earl of Kent," laughed the 
 Conqueror ; and Odo remained a prisoner till his death. 
 
 248. Enemy, Exposing the. 
 
 HALF the work of the Christian teacher as God's representative 
 is to expose the devices of the soul's enemy ; and so warn 
 men against him. When the Earl of Hertford was sent by 
 Henry the Eighth to Scotland to quell the rebellion incited by 
 Cardinal Granvelle, his orders were on entering Scotland to 
 proclaim the King of England guardian of the Queen and 
 protector of the realm : and he was especially directed, that in 
 every town and village he should nail a placard on the church 
 doors, signifying that the Scots had to thank the Cardinal for 
 the sufferings inflicted on them by the war, and that but for 
 him they would have been in peace and quietness. 
 
 249. Enemy, Foiling the. 
 
 WHEN the Confederate steamer Sovreign was intercepted by 
 one of the United States tugs, she was run ashore by her crew, 
 and an attempt made to blow her up. On board there was a 
 lad of sixteen who had been pressed into service, though be- 
 longing to the Federal forces. After the abandonment of the 
 vessel, he took the extra weights from the safety valves, opened 
 the fire doors and the flue-caps, and put water on the fires ; 
 and having procured a sheet he signalled the tug, which then 
 came up and took possession. 
 
 250. Enemy, Knowledge of the. 
 
 WHEN General Sherman was fighting his way down to Atlanta 
 in 1864, he found his former knowledge of the country, gained
 
 88 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 in 1843, f incalculable help. He recalled all the features of 
 the country the course of the streams, the gaps in the 
 mountain ranges, the roads, and the strong defensible positions. 
 This greatly helped him in his brilliant victories. 
 
 251. Enemy, Triumph at the Fall of an. 
 WHEN Wolsey's fall from the king's favour took place, it was 
 celebrated in London with enthusiastic rejoicing as the inagu- 
 ration of a new era. He was ordered to deliver up his seals of 
 office, and retire to Esher ; and at taking of his barge no less 
 than a thousand boats full of men and women of the City of 
 London were seen " waffeting up and down in the Thames " 
 to see him sent, as they expected, to the Tower. 
 
 252. Enemies, Treatment of. 
 
 " DR. 's son called on me and asked me to go to his 
 
 father. Found him very thin and ill. Told me he was con- 
 scious that his feelings and conduct had not been towards me 
 what they ought to have been for years, and he wished to ask 
 my forgiveness. I told him that whenever there was a quarrel 
 there were sure to be faults on both sides, and that there must 
 be no question as to the more or less, but the forgiveness must 
 be mutual. I kissed his hand, and we wept and prayed to- 
 gether. O God, have mercy on him and me for Jesus' sake ! 
 I have had a taste of heaven^ where part of our joy will surely 
 consist in our reconciliations." Diary of Dean Hook. 
 
 253. Enemy, Outwitting the. 
 
 WHEN General Cornwallis marched on Yorktown to besiege it, 
 Mrs. Nelson, the governor's wife, with her young children, fled 
 to the upper country, Her carriage driver, Jimmy Ridout, 
 had his horses shod at night with the shoes reversed, so that 
 if they were followed their pursuers might be misled.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 89 
 
 254. Enmity and Misrepresentation. 
 
 IN one of Lloyd Garrison's letters written in the fever excite- 
 ment of slavery contest, he says : " I have been journeying from 
 place to place rather for the purpose of defeating the designs 
 of my enemies than from choice. I expected to have sailed in 
 the packet of the 24th ult, but applied too late, as every 
 berth had been previously engaged. I do not now regret the 
 detention, as it enabled the artist at New Haven to complete 
 my portrait ; and I think he has succeeded in making a very 
 tolerable likeness. To be sure, those who imagine I am a 
 monster, on seeing it will doubt or deny its accuracy, seeing no 
 horns about the head! but my friends, I think, will recognize 
 it easily." 
 
 255. Enthusiasm. 
 
 WHEN George Moore was deputed to the relief of Paris after 
 .the siege, he hastened off to reach the place as quickly as 
 possible. " I think I should have died," he said, " if I had not 
 been the first man into Paris." 
 
 256. Enthusiasm. 
 
 WRITING to Mr. Gladstone in 1844, Dean Hook, speaking 
 about some special services to be held in Leeds, said : " My 
 plan has always been to avail myself of the services of an 
 enthusiast under the idea that most great things are accom- 
 plished by one man enthusiastically devoted to one object" 
 
 257. Enthusiasm. 
 
 " ONCE on the move, the army never heeded the weather. 
 Tramping over roads ankle-deep in dust, and under a burning 
 sun, the men toiled uncomplainingly, their throats parched 
 with thirst, and their faces bathed in sweat. In rain that 
 drenched them to the skin, they splashed through mud in 
 open country, clambered over mountain passes or trod the
 
 9 o ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 meadow-grass out of sight. Pushing through villages, fording 
 streams, clattering over bridges, on they pressed, anxious and 
 eager to meet the foe. Footsore and weary after a forced march, 
 it only needed a sharp roll of musketry in front, or the boom 
 of artillery on the flanks, to stiffen every muscle and gather up 
 the laggards. In a moment the line was ready for battle." 
 General Williams, 
 
 258. Enthusiasm. 
 
 " ENTHUSIASM often leads us into scrapes, but then it wafts us 
 to regions of enjoyment unknown to those whose minds are 
 ever groping in this world's darkness. It exposes us to the 
 ridicule of those who are ' coldly correct and classically dull,' 
 but it brings down heaven to earth." Dean Hook. 
 
 259. Enthusiasm. 
 
 WHEN Walter Hook afterwards Dean was a student at 
 Oxford University, he had to live very frugally, as his father 
 was a needy man. But such was the youth's admiration for 
 Shakspeare, that when just before the end of term he had an 
 extra pound of pocket-money sent him, he at once resolved to 
 spend it in a pilgrimage to Stratford-on-Avon. 
 
 260. Enthusiasm, Dislike of. 
 
 " THERE is a sort of human paste which when it comes near the 
 fire of enthusiasm is only baked into harder shape." George 
 Eliot. 
 
 261. Enthusiasm Uniting Hearts. 
 SPEAKING of the quick spread of the Reformation under Luther, 
 Mr. Froude says : " Everywhere there was a weariness of 
 unreality, a craving for a higher life, the expression of honest 
 anger of men at a system which had passed the limits of tolera- 
 tion, and which could be endured no longer. At such times 
 the minds of men are like a train of gunpowder, the isolated
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 91 
 
 grains of which have no relation to each other, and no effect 
 on each other, while they remain unignited ; but let a spark 
 kindle but one of them, and they shoot into instant union in 
 a common explosion. Such a spark was kindled at Wittem- 
 berg on October 31, 1517. In all those millions of hearts the 
 words of Luther found an echo, and flew from lip to lip, from 
 ear to ear." 
 
 262. Enthusiast. 
 
 SPEAKING of Buckle, the historian, Mr. Froude says : " He 
 cared more for his work than for himself; he was content to 
 work with patient reticence, unknown and unheard of, for twenty 
 years. He had scarcely won for himself the place which he 
 deserved, than his health was found shattered by his labours. 
 He went abroad to recover strength for his work, but his work 
 was done with and over. He died of a fever at Damascus, 
 vexed only that he was compelled to leave it uncompleted. 
 Almost his last conscious words were, ' My book ! my book ! 
 I shall never finish my book.' He went away as he had lived, 
 nobly careless of himself, and thinking only of the thing which 
 he had undertaken to do." 
 
 263. Escape, A Clever. 
 
 WHEN Mazzini fled from France, he had to risk being seized 
 by the French police at Marseilles. He refused to be hidden 
 as a stowaway, and when they came to look for him, they 
 passed without notice a man in his shirt-sleeves, coolly washing 
 bottles in the cook's kitchen. 
 
 264. Evil, Shunning. 
 
 IT is related of William S. Stockton, the father of Frank 
 Stockton, that he would cross to the sunny side of the street 
 on a hot summer's day so as to avoid the shadow of the Arch 
 Street Theatre, such was his intense hatred of it.
 
 92 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 265. Evil to be Shunned. 
 
 SIR PETER LELY once said he never looked at a bad picture if 
 he could help it, as he found it " tainted his own pencil" 
 
 266. Evil Overruled. 
 
 HENRY THE EIGHTH'S divorce of Queen Catherine, and the 
 refusal of the Pope to sanction it, led indirectly to the English 
 Reformation, and to the flinging off of the papal temporal 
 ecclesiastical power. 
 
 267. Evil Overruled. 
 
 "DURING the winter-time when nothing was done in the 
 campaign, and time hung heavily on our hands, many were the 
 devices to relieve the tedium. A great deal of pipe-carving 
 was done by the soldiers, the roots of laurel being abundant, 
 while the ambitious devoted their leisure to inventing patent 
 machines. One of the most valuable agricultural implements 
 now in the market owes its origin to a soldier mechanic who 
 completed the details in a winter hut." Williams. 
 
 268. Evolution. 
 
 " FEATHERS are smoothed down, as a field of corn by wind 
 with rain ; only the swathes laid in beautiful order. They are 
 fur, so structurally placed as to imply, and submit to, the per- 
 petually swift forward motion. In fact, I have no doubt that 
 the Darwinian theory on the subject is, that the feathers of 
 birds once stuck up all erect, like the bristles of a brush, and 
 have only been blown flat by continual flying. Nay, we 
 might even sufficiently represent the general manner of con- 
 clusion in the Darwinian system by the statement that if you 
 fasten a hair-brush to a mill-wheel with the handle forward, 
 so as to develop itself into a neck by moving always in the 
 same direction and within continual hearing of a steam-whistle, 
 after a certain number of revolutions the hair-brush will fall in
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 93 
 
 love with the whistle : they will marry, lay an egg, and the 
 produce will be a nightingale ! " Ruskin. 
 
 269. Exaggeration. 
 
 A BLACK man who was blown up into the air by the explosion 
 of a mine at the siege of Vicksburg, was not much hurt but 
 terribly frightened. Some one asked him how high he had 
 gone up. " Dunno, massa, but t'ink bout tree mile" was his 
 reply. 
 
 270. Exaggeration, Reputation for. 
 GENERAL POPE was renowned among his soldiers for strained 
 rhetoric and pompous terms in his orders. At one of the. 
 engagements a private was mortally wounded by a shell. 
 Seeing the man's condition, a chaplain knelt beside him, and 
 opening his Bible at random read about Samson's slaughter of 
 the Philistines with the jaw-bone of an ass. He had not quite 
 finished, when the poor fellow interrupted the reading by say- 
 ing, " Hold on, chaplain, don't deceive a dying man. Isn't the 
 name of John Pope signed to that ? " 
 
 271. Exaltation, Penalties of. 
 
 SAYS a modern scientist : " Pike's Peak in Colorado, though 
 over 14,000 feet high, is often ascended by pleasure tourists; 
 but it is one thing to stay there for an hour or two, and another 
 to take up one's abode there and get acclimated, for to do the 
 latter we must first pass through the horrors (not too strong a 
 word) of mountain-sickness. This reaches its height usually on 
 the second or third day, and is something like violent sea- 
 sickness complicated with the sensations a creature may be 
 supposed to have under the bell of an air-pump. After a week 
 the strong begin to get over it, but none but the very robust 
 should take its chances. One of our party was pronounced to 
 be in danger of his life, and was carried down in a litter to a
 
 94 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 cabin at an altitude of about 1,000 feet, where he recovered so 
 speedily as to be able to do good service on the following day." 
 
 272. Excess of Food. 
 
 IN the early days of American colonization, and especially with 
 the first coming of fire-arms, the slaughter of deer and waste 
 of venison was very excessive. One planter's household in 
 Maryland was said to have had eighty deer in ninety days, and 
 dry bread was at length thought preferable to a meat of which 
 everybody was tired. 
 
 273. Exchange, An Unwise. 
 
 IT is only since the felling of the forests of Asia Minor and 
 Gyrene that the locust has become so fearfully destructive in 
 those countries. Michelet says, " The insect has well avenged 
 the bird. In the Isle of Bourbon, for instance, a price was set 
 on the head of the martin. It disappeared, and the grasshopper 
 took possession of the island." 
 
 274. Experience a Teacher. 
 
 THE pictures of struggling poverty which enriched the early 
 writings of Dickens with such freshness of original humour and 
 quite unstudied pathos, and which gave them such sudden 
 popularity, he had witnessed when he lived in Bayham Street, 
 Camden Town. They came with all the dewy novelty of one 
 who had seen every detail continually and could wondrously 
 reproduce it. 
 
 275. Experience the Best Education. 
 
 WHEN Father Taylor, the Boston preacher, was taken to visit the 
 renowned Dr. Channing, on leaving the house he observed to 
 the friend who had introduced him, " Channing has splendid 
 talents : what a pity he has not been educated ! " No school 
 or college could, in Taylor's mind, equal the life experience of 
 the everyday world.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 95 
 
 276. Expression more than Imitation. 
 
 "Is painting simply an imitative art? No: it is above all an 
 art of expression. There is not one of the great masters of 
 whom this is not true. Even those who were absorbed most 
 by outward beauty understood that they neither could nor 
 ought to reproduce anything but the spirit of nature, either in 
 form or colour. They interpreted nature, not gave a literal 
 translation." Carolus Duran. 
 
 277. Extravagant Action. 
 
 " WE have a couple of Italian work-people in our establishment : 
 and to hear one or two of them talking away to our servants 
 with the utmost violence and volubility in Genoese, and our 
 servants answering with great fluency in English, is one of the 
 most ridiculous things possible. The effect is greatly enhanced 
 by the Genoese manner, which is exceedingly animated and 
 pantomimic : so that two friends of the lower class conversing 
 pleasantly in the street always seem on the eve of stabbing one 
 another forthwith. And a stranger is immensely astonished 
 at their not doing it." Charles Dickens 's Letters. 
 
 278. Eye and Heart. 
 
 THE Persians are influenced by what appears to the eye beyond 
 any other people. " If you wish to reach a Persian's heart you 
 must touch his eye," said a distinguished Persian. For this 
 reason they are greatly taken with spectacular effect, and find 
 it difficult to regard with respect foreigners who live in simple 
 style and avoid display when abroad. 
 
 279. Eye, Power of the. 
 
 MAZZINI'S soul was an inner lamp shining through him always. 
 Here was the strength of his personal influence. You could 
 not doubt his glance.
 
 96 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 280. Face full of Life. 
 
 " WHAT a face Dickens's is to meet in a drawing-room ! It has 
 the life and soul in it of fifty human beings ! " Leigh Hunt. 
 
 281. Failure, Anger and. 
 
 MR. FROUDE says of the Duke of Albany, a leader in the 
 Scottish rebellion in 1523: "He was a man who carried 
 failure written in his very demeanour. ' When he doth hear 
 anything contrarious to his pleasures, ' Lord Surrey said,' his 
 manner is to take his bonnet off his head and throw it in the 
 fire. My Lord Dacre doth affirm that at his being last in 
 Scotland he did burn above a dozen bonnets in that manner.' 
 This was not a temper to cope successfully with the ablest of 
 living generals. ' If he be such a man,' Surrey wisely judged, 
 ' with God's grace we shall speed the better with him.' " 
 
 282. Failure, Confession of. 
 
 WHEN General Jeff Thompson saw from the shore his ram- 
 fighting ships either captured, sunk, or burned, he exclaimed 
 philosophically, " They are gone, and I am going," mounted 
 his horse, and disappeared. 
 
 283. Faith. 
 
 PRESIDENT WASHINGTON gave a dinner party, and among the 
 invited guests was William Gushing, an eminent lawyer. Arriv- 
 ing rather late, he found the President and the other guests 
 already at the table. The place of honour at Washington's right 
 hand was vacant. When Gushing entered, Washington said in 
 a clear, emphatic tone, "Mr Justice Gushing will please take a seat 
 at my right hand." Gushing was deeply affected, and, taking his 
 seat, at once replied, "Of what court?" He believed the 
 word of the President, great and unexpected though the pro- 
 motion was.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 97 
 
 284. Faith. 
 
 FAITH is to sight and reason what the telescope is to the naked 
 eye. By the use of this wondrous instrument, the most distant 
 planets are now made known to us in detail. A map of Mars 
 has been published showing canal-like seas, islands, and large 
 mountains or table-lands covered with snow. Faith brings the 
 distant near, makes the spiritual the most real, and gives us to 
 davell in heavenly places. 
 
 285. Faith. 
 
 ST. CUTHBERT was once in a snowstorm that drove his boat on 
 the coast of Fife. " The snow closes the road along the shore," 
 mourned his comrades : " the storm bars our way over the sea." 
 " There is still the way of heaven that lies open" said the saint. 
 
 286. Faith, Confident. 
 
 "ON a grey summer dawn, lying between Dundee and St 
 Andrew's, John Knox being so extremely sick that few hoped 
 for his life, Master James Balfour willed him to look to the land, 
 and asked him if he knew it; who answered, 'I know it well, foi 
 I see the steeple of that place where God first opened my mouth 
 in public to His glory, and I am fully persuaded how weak that 
 ever I now appear, I shall not depart this life till my tongue 
 shall glorify His holy name in the same place.' He lived for 
 more than twenty-five years after this." 
 
 287. Faith, Justification by. 
 
 " THANK God that it is not on our own works that we depend for 
 hope as to everlasting bliss. Christ is our all in all, and to Him 
 we can only approach by faith. Now it is on this doctrine of 
 justification by faith alone that I delight to dwell when I am 
 inclined to despond : I then throw myself without reserve at 
 the feet of Christ." Letter of Dean Hook.
 
 98 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 288. Faith more than Sacraments. 
 
 CLARK, one of the victims of the cruel persecution in 1528, was 
 charged with heresy, and would have been sent to the stake, had 
 he not escaped by dying prematurely of his prison treatment. 
 He was refused the communion, not perhaps as a special act 
 of cruelty, but because the laws of the Church would not allow 
 the holy thing to be profaned by the touch of a heretic. When 
 he was told that it would not be suffered, he said, " Crede est 
 manducasfi" "faith is the communion " ; and so passed away. 
 
 289. Faith, The Object of. 
 
 AFTER the capture of Fort Henry by the United States forces, 
 the squadron was brought back to Cairo for repairs, and on the 
 following Sunday the crews, with their gallant flag-officer, 
 attended one of the churches there. Admiral Foote was a 
 thorough Christian gentleman, and excellent impromptu speaker. 
 After the congregation had assembled, some one whispered to 
 him that the minister was ill : whereupon the Admiral went up 
 into the pulpit, and, after the usual hymn and prayer, delivered 
 an excellent sermon from the words, " Let not your hearts be 
 troubled ; ye believe in God, believe also in me." The sermon 
 was published in time, and a copy came into the hands of his 
 little niece, who, after reading it, said, " Uncle Foote didn't say 
 that right." " Say what right ?" said the father. " Why, when 
 he preached." " What did he say ? " 'He said, Let not your 
 heart be troubled ; ye believe in God, believe also in me. ' ' 
 "Well, what should he have said?" inquired the father. 
 " Why, he ought to have said, 'Let not your heart be troubled, 
 ye believe in God, believe also in the gun-boats' " 
 
 290. Faithfulness. 
 
 " IF you and I show that we attach importance to the solemn 
 performance of even the slightest duty connected with our dear 
 Master's service : that we consider even the office of a door
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 99 
 
 keeper in His house an office of honour : that, convinced of 
 His presence, we are as devout in offering the prayers when 
 only two or three are present, as when there are two or three 
 hundred we shall find His blessing attending us, and we 
 shall be the means of converting others." Letter of Dean 
 Hook. 
 
 291. Faithfulness Born of Sympathy. 
 
 MR. HOVVELLS tells of a cab-driver in Florence in whose cab 
 at nightfall he sent home a child to the hotel, from a distance. 
 Being persistent in securing the driver's number, the cabman 
 began to divine his reason, and so he replied to Mr. Howells, 
 " Oh ! rest easy, /, too am a father ! " 
 
 292. Faithfulness, Divine. 
 
 VISITING a dying Christian woman, Dr. John Brown said to 
 her, " What would you say, Janet, if after God has done so 
 much for you, He should let you drop into hell ? " She calmly 
 replied, "E'en as He likes : but He'll lose mair than I will." 
 
 293. Faithfulness in "Work. 
 
 A CARPENTER was once asked " Why he troubled to finish 
 off a certain magistrate's bench so carefully ? " His reply was, 
 "I can't do otherwise ; besides, I may have to sit on it one of 
 these days." 
 
 294. Faithful to Death. 
 
 WHEN Commodore Joseph Smith saw by the first despatch 
 that reached Washington from Fortress Monroe that the Con- 
 gress^ on which his son was commander, had shown the white 
 flag, he said, " Then Joe's dead ! " It was so. 
 
 295. Faithlessness and its Degradation. 
 
 "ON the z6th of November, 1569, the Earls of Northumber- 
 land and Westmoreland were proclaimed traitors at Windsor.
 
 joo ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Northumberland was a Knight of the Garter. On Sunday, the 
 27th, the Heralds and the Knight Marshal went in procession 
 to St. George's Chapel. Rouge Cross read the sentence of 
 degradation from a ladder against the wall. Chester hurled 
 down with violence the Earl's banner of arms to the ground, 
 his sword, his crest, and then his helmet and mantle : while 
 Garter, waiting below, spurned them with like violence from the 
 place where they had fallen, out of the west door of the chapel, 
 and thence clean out of the uttermost gates of the Castle." 
 
 296. False Modesty. 
 
 IT is said that Macklin's daughter, who was a well-known 
 public-dancer, died of a diseased leg which she refused, in 
 excessive modesty, to allow any doctor to see ! 
 
 297. Fame. 
 
 SOME literary reputations are like fairies, in that they cannot 
 cross running water. Others, again, are like the misty genii of 
 the "Arabian Nights," which loom highest when seen from afar. 
 Poe, for example, is more appreciated in England than at 
 home ; and Cooper is given a more lofty rank by French than 
 by American critics." Matthews. 
 
 298. Fame, Sudden. 
 
 "Ix was a September night in 1854, and ripe revolt was in the 
 streets of Spain. A tempestuous meeting was being held in 
 the Teatro de Oriente in Madrid. Many orators had spoken, 
 it was already late, and the audience was tired. An unknown 
 youth, scarcely more than a boy of twenty, mounted the stage 
 to address it. The assembly, annoyed at the appearance of a 
 new speaker, began to disperse. But the young orator had 
 not spoken many words before a few began to hesitate and call 
 Hush ! ' Then slowly, as there rang from the speaker's lips 
 an accent and utterance such as never before had been heard
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. icr 
 
 in that land, the mass grew agitated with enthusiasm till at 
 last it burst in thunderous bravos ofappjaus'e.', ,'In an/four) the 
 youth, who with his pale face and dtirk 'Ahdalusian eyes had 
 entered by accident into that assembly^had$Qcolnfeia'qe4?l)rity. 
 In the morning, hundreds of thousands' *of ' his* speech were 
 winging over Spain, and falling like autumn leaves in the 
 streets of Madrid. While the young radical was poring over 
 his books in the Normal School, the journals were seeking his 
 address, and inquiries were fast flying through the city as to 
 his history and personality. It was the boy Emilio Castelar, 
 who from his lodgings near the Normal School of Madrid had 
 wandered toward the theatre, attracted thither by the sorrows 
 of his agitated country." 
 
 299. Fame through Opposition. 
 
 IN 1834, there was a little book published by the Abbe de la 
 Mannais, entitled " The Words of a Believer," which began to 
 make some noise because of its Republican sentiments. The 
 reigning Pope, however, went out of his way to condemn it in 
 an Encyclical Letter, which gave it an additional popularity, 
 caused it to be widely read, and translated into the principal 
 European languages. 
 
 300. Fashion, Folly and. 
 
 TAGLIONI'S sister stared at her sister's bonnet, the last new 
 thing from Paris, then laughed outright and said, " How very 
 ridiculous you look, my dear. . . . Can you get me one like 
 it?" 
 
 301. Fashion, Tyranny of. 
 
 GENERAL TAYLOR, when in the Gulf of Mexico, received a 
 formal note from the commodore in command of the squadron 
 that he would come ashore and pay his respects to the army 
 commander. Each of them hearing that the other was a 
 stickler for etiquette, though the day was intensely hot, was
 
 102 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 arrayed in full-dress uniform. After they had indulged in pro- 
 foun'jj bows, shakfearhaiids, and exchanged compliments, they 
 sat down on Opposite sides of a table, looked at each other for 
 a,''feyv r ;iri;r;utesV,and;ther>"a srrn'le began to steal over their faces, 
 whicH soon widened "Tnto "a 'broad grin, and showed that they 
 were both beginning to take in the absurdity of the situation. 
 " Oh ! this is all nonsense ! " said Taylor, pulling off his coat 
 and throwing it to the other side of the tent. "Infernal 
 nonsense ! " cried the commodore, jerking off everything but 
 his shirt and trousers. Then they lighted a couple of pipes 
 and had a good sensible talk over the military situation. 
 
 302. Fear. 
 
 A SOLDIER of the name of Spinney, being ordered with his 
 regiment into battle, was seen to rush in terror from the fray, 
 and hide in a neighbouring wood. When afterwards he be- 
 came a brave soldier he was asked to explain his former 
 cowardice, and said : " In that first battle every bullet that 
 went by my head seemed to say, ' Spinney,' and I thought they 
 were calling for me" 
 
 303. Fear and Falsehood. 
 
 MR. FROUDE, speaking of Pope Clement and his anxiety to 
 please both Henry VIII. of England and Francis of France, 
 says : " It is hard to suppose him capable of an elaborate act 
 of perfidy : and it is perhaps idle to waste conjectures on the 
 motives' of a weak, much agitated man. He was probably 
 but giving a fresh example of his disposition to say at each 
 moment whatever would be most agreeable to his hearers. 
 This was his unhappy habit, by which he earned for himself a 
 character for dishonesty but half deserved." 
 
 304. Fear Compelling Obedience. 
 GENERAL IMBODEN, writing on the American Civil War, says : 
 " I was put in command of a train going to Strasburg ; and
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 103 
 
 had not gone five miles when I discovered that the engineer 
 could not be trusted. He let his fire go down, and we came 
 to a dead standstill on a slight ascending grade. I ran forward 
 and found the engineer under his engine. He alleged that 
 something was wrong, and was using a monkey wrench to take 
 bolts out of the reversing links. An engineer from the next 
 train came up, and, looking at the steam-gauge, swore the fire 
 was out, and nothing else the matter. As soon as he saw 
 the engineer of my train, he denounced him as a Northern 
 man. A cocked pistol induced him to fire up and go ahead. 
 From there to Strasburg I rode in the engine-cab, and we 
 made full forty miles an hour with the aid of good dry wood, 
 and a navy revolver." 
 
 305. Fear, Contagion of. 
 
 SPEAKING of his experiences in battle, a soldier- writer says : 
 " It is curious how much louder guns sound when they are 
 pointed at you than when turned the other way ! And the 
 long-drawn screeching of shells, though no doubt less deadly 
 than the singing of minie-balls, has a way of making one's hair 
 stand on end at times. Then, too, how infectious fear is ; how 
 it grows when yielded to ; and how, when once you begin to 
 run, it soon seems impossible to run fast enough : whereas, if 
 you can manage to stand your ground, the alarm lessens and 
 sometimes disappears." 
 
 306. Fear, Darkness deepening. 
 
 A SOUTHERN lady, writing of the early days of the war in 
 America, says " The fear of an uprising of the blacks was most 
 powerful with us at night. The notes of the whip-poor-wills in 
 the sweet-gum swamp near the stable, the mutterings of a 
 distant thunderstorm, even the rustle of the night wind in the 
 oaks that shaded my window, filled me with nameless dread. 
 In the daytime it seemed impossible to associate suspicion
 
 1 04 ONE THO USA ND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 with those familiar tawny or sable faces that surrounded us. 
 We had seen them for so many years smiling or saddening 
 with the family joys or sorrows : they were so guileless, patient, 
 and satisfied. What subtle influence was at work that should 
 transform them into tigers thirsting for our blood ? But when 
 evening came again, the ghost that refused to be laid was again 
 at one's elbow. Rusty bolts were drawn and ri^sty fire-arms 
 loaded. A watch was set where never before had eye or ear 
 been lent to such a service." 
 
 307. Fear Exaggerating Danger. 
 
 WHEN the first ironclad vessel was used in naval warfare, the 
 news of its victory sent a panic through the Federal rulers. At 
 a cabinet meeting called on receipt of the news, Mr. Stanton, 
 the Secretary of State, said, "This will change the whole 
 character of the war: she will destroy seriatim every naval 
 vessel ; she will lay all the cities on the seaboard under contrL 
 bution. Port Royal must be abandoned : . the governors and 
 authorities must take instant measures to protect their harbours." 
 Looking out of the window which commanded a view of the 
 Potomac for many miles, he said, " Not unlikely, we shall have 
 a shell or cannon-ball from one of her guns in the White House 
 before we leave this room."" Mr. Sevvard, usually buoyant and 
 self-reliant, was overwhelmed with the intelligence, and listened 
 in responsive sympathy to Stanton ; was greatly depressed, as 
 indeed were all the members. 
 
 38. Fears, Needless. 
 
 "THE trouble we expect scarcely ever comes. How much 
 pain the evils cost us that have never happened." George 
 Moore. 
 
 39- Fear, Panic of. 
 
 GENERAL GRANT, in his " Reminiscences," says : " I once saw 
 as many as four or five thousand stragglers lying under cover
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 105 
 
 of the river bluff, panic-stricken, most of whom would have 
 been shot where they lay, without resistance, before they would 
 have taken muskets and marched to the front to protect them- 
 selves. I heard General Buell berating them and trying to 
 shame them into joining their regiments. He even threatened 
 them with shells from the gunboats near by. But it was all to 
 no effect. Most of these men afterwards proved themselves 
 as gallant as any of those who saved the battle from which 
 they had deserted." 
 
 310. Fear, Rebuking. 
 
 ONE day when Stonewall Jackson, with his sister-in-law, was 
 crossing the boiling torrent, just below the American falls at 
 Niagara, in a slight boat manned by two oarsmen, the current 
 so swirled the boat that the lady became terrified, believing 
 they were going to the bottom. Jackson seized her by the 
 arms, and turned to one of the men and said, " How often 
 have you crossed here ? " "I have been rowing people across, 
 sir, for twelve years." " Did you ever meet with an accident?" 
 " Never, sir." " Never were capsized ? never lost a life ? " 
 " Nothing of the kind, sir ! " Then turning in a somewhat 
 peremptory tone, he said to the lady, "You hear what the 
 boatman says, and unless you think you can take the oars and 
 row better than he does, sit still and trust him as I do." 
 
 311. Fear, Unfounded. 
 
 AT the close of the Gettysburg campaign, a column of troops 
 were suddenly signalled that a large body of Confederates were 
 on the top of the bluffs to the right. A halt was sounded, and 
 the leading brigade at once ordered forward to uncover the 
 enemy's position. The regiments were soon scrambling up the 
 steep incline, officers and men gallantly racing to see who 
 should reach the crest first. A young lieutenant and a half- 
 dozen men gained the advance, but at the end of what they
 
 io6 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 deemed a perilous climb, they were thrown into convulsions of 
 laughter at discovering that what the signal-men took for Con- 
 federate troops were only a tolerably large flock of sheep. As 
 the leaders in this forlorn hope rolled on the grass in a 
 paroxysm of merriment, they laughed all the louder at seeing 
 the pale but determined faces of their comrades, who, of course, 
 came up fully expecting a desperate hand-to-hand struggle. 
 
 312. Fear, Yielding only to. 
 
 DURING the American war, an officer found a mule-team badly 
 mired in the mud, and the lazy coloured driver comfortably 
 asleep in the saddle. He says, " I shouted ' Get that team out 
 of the mud ! ' trying to bring him to his senses. He flourished 
 his long whip, shouted at the team, and the mules pulled 
 frantically, but not together. ' Can't you make your mules 
 pull together?' I inquired. 'Dem mules pull right smart,' 
 said the driver. Cocking and capping my loaded musket, I 
 brought it to the shoulder, and again commanded the driver, 
 1 Get that team out of the mud ! ' The negro rolled his eyes 
 wildly, and woke up all over. He first patted his saddle mule, 
 spoke to each one, and then, flourishing his long whip with a 
 crack like a pistol, shouted, ' Go long dar : what I feed you 
 for ! ' and the mule team left the slough in a very expeditious 
 manner. Thereafter I had an unfailing argument, which, if 
 but seldom used, was all the more potent." 
 
 313. Fearlessness. 
 
 WHEN William Rufus heard of a rebellion at Le Mans, he flung 
 himself at the news of it into the first boat, and crossed the 
 Channel in the teeth of a storm. When his followers remon- 
 strated with him, he contemptuously replied, " Kings never 
 drown ! "
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 107 
 
 314. Fearlessness. 
 
 MR. FROUDE tells, in his " England's Forgotten Worthies," of 
 -Sir Humphrey Gilbert, who sought to discover the North-West 
 passage : " Monday, the ninth of September, in the afternoon, 
 the frigate was near cast away, oppressed by waves, but at that 
 time recovered ; and, giving forth signs of joy, Sir Humphrey, 
 sitting abaft with a book in his hand, cried out to us in the 
 Hinde so often as we did approach within hearing, ' We are 
 as near to heaven by sea as by land,' reiterating the same 
 speech, well beseeming a soldier resolute in Jesus Christ, as I 
 can testify that he was. The same Monday night, about 
 twelve of the clock or not long after, the frigate being ahead 
 of us, suddenly her lights were out, whereof as it were in a 
 moment we lost the sight ; and withal our watch cried, ' Sir 
 Humphrey is cast away,' which was too true." 
 
 315. Feeling, Imagination and. 
 
 " FAST shortening as the life of Little Nell ( " Old Curiosity 
 Shop " ) was now, the dying year might have seen it pass away : 
 but I never knew him (Dickens) wind up any tale with such a 
 sorrowful reluctance as this. ' I am the wretchedest of the 
 wretched,' he wrote to me. ' It casts the most horrible shadow 
 upon me, and it is as much as I can do to keep moving at all. 
 I sha'n't recover it for a long time. Nobody will miss her like 
 I shall. It is such a very painful thing to kill her that I really 
 cannot express my sorrow. Old wounds bleed afresh when I 
 only think of the way of doing it." Forster's "ife of Dickens" 
 
 316. Fidelity, Heroic. 
 
 WHEN the Greely Expedition was snowed up, and little hope 
 possessed that they should ever be rescued, the food supplies 
 were so scanty that the strictest regulations were made as to 
 each man's allowance, even to the sixteenth of an ounce.
 
 io8 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA T1ONS 
 
 Brainerd, the storekeeper, kept the account to the smallest 
 fraction. Each day's expenditure was posted, and at the end 
 of the week when the balance was struck, the books would 
 show less provisions on hand than were actually in the stores, 
 showing that Brainerd had denied himself even out of the 
 small allowance, rather than the slender stock should balance 
 the other way. 
 
 317. Fire Fascinating. 
 
 IN his "Social Life in the American Colones," Eggleston says: 
 " In the early days the wild-turkey was the prince of all game- 
 birds ; and the colonists had many devices for taking it. Fires 
 built at night near their roosting-trees so bewildered the turkeys, 
 that one might shoot at them more than once before they 
 would take wing." 
 
 318. Fire Revealing. 
 
 WHEN in 1560 the city of Leith was besieged by the English, 
 Mary of Guise, being anxious to communicate with the besieged, 
 professed to desire medicine from a physician in the city. She 
 sent her application to Earl Grey, the commander of the forces, 
 and requested him to forward it. Grey held it to the fire. The 
 invisible ink turned black, and the real contents appeared. He 
 threw it into the fire, bidding the messenger " tell his mistress 
 that he would keep her counsel, but that such wares would not 
 sell till a new market." 
 
 319. Firing Low. 
 
 GENERAL PLEASANTON says of the encounter at Chancellors- 
 ville : " Jackson had a chance to win if his infantry had been 
 properly handled. The fire of his infantry was so high it did 
 110 harm : they should nave been ordered to fire so low as to 
 disable the cannoniers at the guns. Had the infantry fire been 
 as effective as that of the artillery, Jackson would have carried 
 the position."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 109 
 
 320. First Success, Joy at. 
 
 DICKENS describes how he dropped his first published paper 
 stealthily one evening at twilight, with fear and tremblimg, into 
 a dark letter-box up a dark court in Fleet Street : and his 
 agitation when it appeared in all the glory of print. " On 
 which occasion I walked down to Westminister Hall, and 
 turned into it for half an hour, because my eyes were so dimmed 
 with joy and pride, that they could not bear the street, and 
 were not fit to be seen there." 
 
 321. First Things. 
 
 WHAT delight there is to us in first things ! The first primrose 
 pushing through the clods telling of winter gone, and summer on 
 the way : the first view of the sea in its wondrous expanse of 
 power : the first sense of peace that came by a view of Christ 
 as Saviour. A certain authoress who became very famous, 
 speaks of the exquisite sense of delight she felt when she began 
 her first literary work in the reviewing of books : the opening 
 of the first parcel was as the " bursting of a new world " on her 
 eyes. 
 
 322. Foe, Outwitting the. 
 
 THERE is a story told by the fishermen of Cape Ann, of a 
 Captain Robinson who was being pursued by Indians in light 
 canoes, whilst he alone had to manage his sailing craft. As 
 they neared him, he dropped his gun ; the Indians bounded on 
 deck one after another, only to fall and be thrown overboard, 
 tomahawked by the captain. Seeing which the others wavered 
 and withdrew, convinced that his life was charmed. His 
 salvation was due to scupper nails which he had scattered over 
 the deck where the enemy would alight the short, sharp heads 
 and points of which gave to naked feet no foothold, but only 
 terror and pain.
 
 1 10 ONE THOUSAND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 323. Foes, Mistaking Friends for. 
 
 QUICKLY following upon the battle of Chancellorsville, a cry 
 was raised by the rearguard of Stuart's cavalry, " The enemy is 
 upon us." Shots began to be fired in all directions, and the 
 whole army was soon in a panic of fright. The First and 
 Third Virginia Regiments, no longer recognizing each other, 
 charged upon each other mutually : while Stuart's mounted 
 men, generally so brave and so steadfast, no longer obeyed 
 the orders of their officers, and galloped off in great disorder. 
 When at last quiet was restored, the number of wounded was 
 seen to be sadly numerous. 
 
 324. Folly Wasting Bravery. 
 
 WHEN the cavalry charge of the British troops was made at 
 Balaclava, a French general looking on, remarked sarcastically, 
 "It is magnificent, but it is not war." Daring must be balanced 
 by discretion ; foolhardiness is wicked waste of our powers. 
 
 325. Food, Importance of. 
 TEMPERATURE has less influence in inciting the migration of 
 birds than failure of food; for a few even ofihe regular migrants 
 will linger throughout the winter at sheltered localities where 
 food remains accessible, safely daring the severest cold. 
 Hunger means loss of heat and life, and it is this the birds 
 primilarly flee. No attraction to Christians like spiritual food. 
 "Tie them up by the teeth," as Mr. Spurgeon says. 
 
 326. Fop, The. 
 
 THOMAS BECON, satirizing the dandies of three hundred 
 years ago, says : " Their coat must be made after the Italian 
 fashion, their cloak after the use of Spaniards, their gown after 
 the manner of the Turks ; their cap must be French, their 
 dagger must be Scottish, with 2 Venetian tassel of silk. They
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. in 
 
 will rather wear a marten chain the price of eightpence, than 
 they would be unchained. As the crow decked herself with 
 the feathers of all kinds of birds to make herself beautiful, 
 even so doth the vain Englishman, for the fond apparelling of 
 himself, borrow of every nation to set himself forth gallant in 
 the eyes of the world." 
 
 327. Forbidden, Longing for the. 
 
 SPEAKING of the craving of colonists for dispossessing the 
 Indians of their lands, a modern writer says : " On their way 
 to the Kansas border, they passed over thousands of desirable 
 acres, convenient to markets and schools, which they might have 
 had at low rates and on long credits. But they had a special 
 craving for Indian lands, and lands " kept out of market : " 
 the simple denial to enter this territory is sufficient to make 
 them think it the fairest portion of the universe." 
 
 328. Force of Character. 
 
 CHALMERS was once described as having " a look cf sober 
 power about his face : like thunder asleep." 
 
 329. Forgiveness. 
 
 WILLIAM GRANT, a successful Glasgow merchant, was once 
 scurrilously attacked and held up to ridicule as " Billy Button " 
 in a pamphlet written by a man who was envious of him. In 
 a few years' time the writer, having had terrible reverses, came 
 with much shamefacedness to see Mr. Grant, as he was his 
 principal creditor, and without his consent he could not obtain 
 his certificate as a discharged bankrupt. Mr. Grant, recognizing 
 him, treated him with the greatest kindness ; at once signed 
 his paper, and began to make inquiries as to his needs. Finding 
 he was quite destitute he gave him 10, saying as he did so, 
 "You must have that to start again, you know : that is ' Billy 
 Button's ' way of returning your treatment of him." The man
 
 1 1 2 ONE 7 HO US AND JVE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 was melted with shame and gratitude, and was never afterwards 
 heard to traduce Mr. Grant. 
 
 330. Forgiveness. 
 
 GENERAL WASHINGTON was once interviewed by a prior of a 
 religious brotherhood, who came to plead for a respite on behalf 
 of a prisoner who had been sentenced to death for treason. 
 After listening to his earnest entreaties, Washington replied, 
 " The state of public affairs demands the severest measures 
 against traitors and spies, or I would cheerfully release your 
 friend." " Friend ! " replied the prior, " he 1 is the only enemy 
 I have " and upon further inquiries he related the indignities 
 to which he had been subjected at the hands of the man whose 
 life he now entreated. Washington was so impressed by such 
 an example of forgiveness that he granted the reprieve, and the 
 prior returned just in time to save the man as he was going to 
 the gallows. 
 
 331. Forgiveness. 
 
 MALIBRAN, the great operatic singer, had but one rival, 
 Henrietta Sontag; and the feeling of rivalry between them, 
 intensified by their admirers, grew very severe. But wher 
 Sontag fell ill, Malibran volunteered to sing for Sontag at a 
 benefit concert given in Paris, and secured for her a large sum 
 of money. Henceforward there was nothing but true esteem 
 and affection between them. 
 
 332. Forgiveness. 
 
 SPEAKING of the martyrdom of Wishart in 1546, Mr. Froude 
 writes: "In anticipation of an attempt at rescue, the castle guns 
 were loaded, and the port-fires lighted. After this, Mr. Wishart 
 was led to the fire, with a rope about his neck, and a chain of 
 iron about his middle : and when he came to the fire, he sat 
 down upon his knees and rose up again, and thrice he said 
 these words : ' Oh ! Thou Saviour of the world, have mercy
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 113 
 
 on me. Father of heaven, I commend my spirit into Thy holy 
 hands.' He next spoke a few words to the people ; and then, 
 last of all, the hangman that was his tormentor fell upon his 
 knees and said, ' Sir, I pray you forgive me, for I am not guilty 
 of your death ; ' to whom he answered, ' Come hither to me,' 
 and he kissed his cheek and said, ' Lo, here is a token that I 
 forgive thee. Do thy office.' And then he was put upon a 
 gibbet and hanged, and then burned to powder." 
 
 333. Forgiveness. 
 
 WHEN the trial of Sir Thomas More was ended, and he was 
 judged guilty of death, being asked if he had anything to say, 
 he replied : " My lords, I have but to say that, like as the 
 blessed apostle St. Paul was prese nt at the death of the martyr 
 Stephen, keeping their clothes that stoned him, and yet be now 
 both saints in heaven, and there shall continue friends for ever, 
 so I trust, and shall therefore pray, that though your lordships 
 have been on earth my judges, yet we may hereafter meet in 
 heaven together, to our everlasting salvation : and God preserve 
 you all, especially my sovereign lord the king, and grant him 
 faithful counsellors." 
 
 334. Forgiveness before Death. 
 
 WHEN the monks of the Charterhouse were, in 1535, threatened 
 with martyrdom unless they agreed to submit themselves to the 
 authority of the king (Henry VIII.) the prior of the brotherhood 
 bade them prepare for the worst, to choose each his confessor, 
 to confess their sins one to another, giving them power to grant 
 each other absolution. The next day, after he had preached 
 a sermon, he rose from his place, " went direct " to the eldest 
 of the brethren, who was sitting nearest to himself, and, kneeling 
 before him, begged his forgiveness for any offence which, in 
 heart, word, or deed, he might have committed against him. 
 Thence he proceeded to the next, and said the same, and so 
 
 9
 
 1 14 ONE THOUSAND NE W ILLUSTRA TIONS 
 
 to the next through them all, they following him, they saying 
 as he did, each from each imploring pardon. 
 
 335. Forgiveness, Sympathy and. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE use to say, " The memory of my own youth- 
 ful follies caused me on many occasions to forgive what I have 
 seen wrong in the conduct of hundreds of young men in my 
 employment, and give them another chance." 
 
 336. Forgiveness, Royal. 
 
 IN 1517 a number of apprentices, who had joined an insurrec- 
 tion and caused a dangerous riot on May-day, were brought 
 down to Westminster to receive their pardons. Their action 
 was such as to have provoked the Government severely to 
 punish; but the king Henry VIII. punished only the five 
 ringleaders : the four hundred other prisoners, after being paraded 
 down the streets in white shirts with halters round their necks, 
 were dismissed with an admonition, Wolsey weeping as he 
 pronounced it. 
 
 337. Formalities. 
 
 IN Dolby's "Charles Dickens as I Knew Him," he writes: "We 
 went to Canterbury Cathedral, where service was just com- 
 mencing. There was a very small congregation, and we were 
 all disappointed at the careless, half-hearted manner in which 
 the service was performed. The seeming indifference of the 
 officiating clergy jarred most acutely on Dickens's feelings, for 
 he, who did all things so thoroughly, could not conceive (as 
 he afterwards said) any persons accepting an office or a trust 
 so important as the rendering of the cathedral service, could go 
 through their duties in this mechanical and slipshod fashion. 
 He returned to this subject on several subsequent occasions. 
 As the service had tended rather to depress than to elevate our 
 spirits, we were all glad to get out into the fresh air of the 
 cloisters on its termination."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 115 
 
 338. Formalism. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN says in his " Stones of Venice " : " There is no 
 religion in any work of Titian's ; there is not even the smallest 
 evidence of religious temper or sympathies either in himself or 
 those for whom he painted. His larger sacred themes are 
 merely for the exhibition of pictorial rhetoric composition 
 and colour. His minor works are generally made subordinate 
 to purposes of portraiture. The Madonna in the Frari Church 
 is a mere lay figure, introduced to form a link of connection 
 between the portraits of various me mbers of the Pesaro family 
 who surround her. Bellini was brought up in faith : Titian in 
 formalism. Between the years of their births the vital religion 
 of Venice had expired." 
 
 339. Freedom Fosters Art. 
 
 THE periods in history in which the artistic development is 
 most marked are also the periods in which personal liberty is 
 most prominent. The common notion that the growth of art 
 was peculiar to the reign of enlightened tyrants is as fallacious 
 as widespread. Art reached its highest point in Greece more 
 than a century before Alexander the Great; and the great 
 artists, Praxiteles, Skopas, and Lysippus, were bred and inspired 
 in the preceding generation. The highest art lives only in 
 the air of liberty. The best service is that of unconstrained 
 delight. 
 
 340. Friendship, Dangerous. 
 
 HENRY THE EIGHTH used to come up the Thames to Chelsea 
 to Sir Thomas More's house, drop in to dinner, and walk after- 
 wards in the garden, his arm about More's neck. More's son-in- 
 law, Roper, records it with delight. But More knew just what 
 all this was worth, and that his head would count with the king 
 for nothing against a French city or citadel, say.
 
 1 1 6 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 341. Friendship, Mercenary. 
 
 THE Koh-i-noor diamond has a singular history. It was 
 originally the property of the Mogul of India. In 1738 Nadir 
 Shah crossed the Indus and ravaged all the North-Western 
 Provinces, and finally captured the capital, Delhi, and made the 
 Mogul a prisoner. After occupying Delhi for some months, 
 and ordering a massacre of many thousands of people, he 
 marched back, carrying with him a booty of the value of two 
 millions of money, in which was the famous Koh-i-noor 
 diamond. Nadir Shah had with grim humour proposed, as a 
 token of friendship to the fallen Mogul monarch, that they 
 should exchange turbans because in the turban of the latter 
 he saw the great diamond, which is presumed to be worth 
 between one and two millions of money. 
 
 342. Fruitfulness. 
 
 THE villages of Persia may be divided into two classes : those of 
 the plains, treeless, sterile, and poor ; and those of the moun 
 tains, where the springs and torrents encourage the growth of 
 plane, mulberry, poplar trees, and orchards, and allow channels 
 for the nourishment of plantations. Elevation means fertility 
 here. 
 
 343. Fussiness. 
 
 DR. JOHN BROWN (" Horse Subsecivae ") used to call fussy 
 Christians " Inspired weasels : weasels on a mission." 
 
 344. Future, How to Secure the. 
 
 WRITING on the question of just treatment between the Southern 
 and Northern States of America, and especially of the black 
 race, Mr. G. W. Cable says : " But it is sometimes said, ' Will 
 not this tend eventually to amalgamation ? ' Idle question ! 
 Will it help the matter to withhold men's manifest rights? 
 What can we do better for the remotest future than to be just
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 117 
 
 in the present, and leave the, rest to the Divine Rewarder of 
 nations that walk uprightly ? " 
 
 345. Future, Premonition of the. 
 
 SPEAKING of the night of Darnley's death, Mr. Froude says : 
 "The shadow of death was creeping over him; he was no 
 longer the random boy who, two years before, had come to 
 Scotland filled with idle dreams of vain ambition. Sorrow, 
 suffering, disease, and fear, had done their work. That night, 
 before or after the Queen's visit, he went over the Fifty- 
 fifth Psalm ; which, by a strange coincidence, was in the 
 English Service for the day that was dawning. The words 
 have a terrible appropriateness." 
 
 346. Future, Promise of the. 
 
 IN 1834 a protest against the institution of slavery was pre- 
 sented to the House of Legislature, signed by Abraham 
 Lincoln and Daniel Stone, the only two representatives who 
 dared run the risk of this unpopular action. 
 
 347. Gambling, Passion for. 
 
 SPEAKING of an Indian horse-race, a modern writer says : 
 " The owner of the horse stepped out, and threw to the 
 ground a new saddle, and a bundle of beaver and other pelts. 
 Some one from the opposing side threw in a separate place a 
 bundle of blankets. This was their wager one against the 
 other ; each would remember it ; for now all the bets would 
 be piled indiscriminately in two opposing heaps, guarded 
 by appointed watchers. The women and young boys were 
 fringing the outer edge of the gathering ; many of them guard- 
 ing the household treasures, which were in readiness for their 
 husbands or fathers to stake."
 
 iiS ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 348. Generosity, Delicate. 
 
 DURING the delay of promised production of Leigh Hunt's first 
 play, he asked the Duke of Devonshire for ^200 as a loan for 
 two years ; and the Duke replied by himself taking the money 
 to Leigh Hunt's house. On the last day of the second year, 
 within which repayment was promised, Hunt sent back the 
 ^200 ; and was startled the morning after by a visit from the 
 Duke, who pressed upon its re-acceptance as a gift. He added 
 that there would be no obligation, for he himself was Hunt's 
 debtor. He was ill when asked for the loan, and // had done 
 him good to comply with the request ! 
 
 349. Genius Self-revealing. 
 
 WALKING one day through the Louvre with one of the autho- 
 rities of the Museum, Mr. Waldstein an American art con- 
 noisseur espied on a high shelf, among some fragments, a 
 marble head which arrested his attention. The more he looked 
 at it, the more he was convinced it was the work of Pheidias, 
 and had all the character of the metopes of the Parthenon now 
 in the British Museum. His companion, remarking with a 
 smile that he was always discovering Pheidias, took down the 
 fragment and placed it in Waldstein's hands. An exact cast of 
 the head was made and taken to London, and in the Museum 
 the metope was found to which it seemed to belong. Upon 
 placing the cast upon the fractured neck they fitted com- 
 pletely, and the metope is now one of the most perfect, as well 
 as in some ways one of the finest. The genius of Pheidias 
 had asserted itself, and compelled recognition. 
 
 350. Genius Unrecognized. 
 
 WHEN Verdi, the celebrated musician, first made application 
 for admission as a student to the Conservatoire Musicale at 
 Milan, his application was rejected by the director, Francesco 
 Easily, on the ground that " he could make nothing of the new-
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 119 
 
 comer, and he showed no disposition for music!" How this 
 early verdict was reversed, is a matter of notorious history. 
 
 351. Gentleness. 
 
 IT is a suggestive fact that the dove, which is regarded as the 
 emblem of gentleness, has no gall-bladder. 
 
 352. Gentleness, Power of. 
 
 ST. ANSELM was a monk in the Abbey of Bee, in Normandy ; 
 and upon Lanfranc's removal became his successor as director. 
 No teacher ever threw a greater spirit of love into his toil. 
 " Force your scholars to improve ! " he burst out to another 
 teacher who relied on blows and compulsion. "Did you 
 ever see a craftsman fashion a fair image out of a golden 
 plate by blows alone ? Does he not now gently press it and 
 strike it with his tools ; now with wise art, yet more gently raise 
 and shape it ? What do your scholars turn into under this cease- 
 less beating ? " " They turn only brutal," was the reply. " You 
 have bad luck," was the keen answer, " in a training that only 
 turns men into beasts." The worst natures softened before this 
 tenderness and patience.. Even the Conqueror, so harsh and 
 terrible to others, became another man, gracious and easy of 
 speech, with Anselm. 
 
 353. Gifts from the Bereaved. 
 
 FUNEB^-.Z.S were, in the early days of the American Colonies, 
 the occasion of great gift-bestowing upon the invited guests. 
 As many as seven hundred pairs of gloves were given at one 
 funeral. Persons of wide social circle received so many that 
 they derived a large income from the sale of them. One 
 Boston minister estimated the rings and gloves he received as 
 worth ,15 per annum. A large portion of family possessions 
 was dissipated in funeral pomp.
 
 120 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 354. Gifts of Labour. 
 
 WHEN it became known that there was to be an organ placed 
 in the New Hall of Music in Cincinnati, the men and women, 
 boys and girls, students in the School of Design, came 
 quickly forward and said : " Let us make the designs ; let us 
 carve the panels, friezes, frames, capitals, and finials of the 
 screen. We will work with hands and brains and heart, and 
 offer the results of our labour as our contribution towards the 
 people's organ." And they did it. 
 
 355. God our Strength. 
 
 SPEAKING of " England's Forgotten Worthies " of the sixteenth 
 century, Mr. Froude says : " Wherever we find them they are 
 still the same : whether in the courts of Japan or China ; fight- 
 ing Spaniards in the Pacific, or prisoners among the Algerines ; 
 founding colonies that were by and by to grow into enormous 
 Transalantic republics, or exploring in crazy pinnaces the 
 fierce latitudes of the Polar seas they are the same indomit- 
 able God-fearing men, whose life was one great liturgy. ' The 
 ice was strong, but God was stronger,' says one of Frobisher's 
 men, after grinding a night and a day among the icebergs ; not 
 waiting for God to come down and split the ice for them, but 
 toiling through the long hours, himself and the rest fending off 
 the vessel with poles and planks, with death glaring at them out 
 of the rocks. Icebergs were strong, Spaniards were strong, 
 and storms, and corsairs, and rocks, and reefs, which no chart 
 had then noted they were all strong : but God was stronger, 
 and that was all which they cared to know." 
 
 356. God, Peace in. 
 
 THE windows of Somerset House that face the Strand are all 
 double-cased, so as to deaden the roar of the traffic outside. 
 It would be impossible to do mental work unless some such 
 system were adopted. There is but one way to be " in the
 
 1>OR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 121 
 
 world and not of it ; " it is to be shut in with God, away from 
 the dm of its cares, temptations, and strifes. Outside confusion, 
 hurly-burly ; inside quiet, peace. 
 
 357. Godly, Companionship with the. 
 
 ONE of Stonewall Jackson's peculiarities was to select for his 
 chief of staff, not a military man, but a Presbyterian clergy- 
 man, a professor in a theological seminary, and to clothe him 
 with the power of carrying out his mysterious orders when he 
 was temporarily absent. In this he acted as did the greatest 
 of all English commanders Oliver Cromwell ; who always 
 surrounded himself with men of prayer. 
 
 358. God's Sovereignty. 
 
 "GOD is free, because no causes, external to Himself, have 
 power over Him ; and as good men are most free when most 
 a law to themselves, so it is no infringement on God's freedom 
 to say that He must have acted as He has acted ; but rather 
 He is absolutely free, because absolutely a law Himself to 
 Himself." Froude. 
 
 359. Gold, Love of, and its Results. 
 
 SPEAKING of the decline of trade in the reign of Edward the 
 Sixth, Mr. Froude says : ' English cloth, like English coin, had, 
 until these baneful years, borne the palm in the markets of the 
 world. The Genoese and the Venetian shipowners took in 
 cargoes of English woollens in the Thames for the East. Eng- 
 lish woollens were the staple with which the Portuguese sailed 
 to Barbary and the Canaries, to the Indies, Brazil, and Peru. 
 The German on the Rhine, the Magyar on the Danube, were 
 clothed in English fustian. So it had been once, so it seemed 
 it was to cease to be. The haste for riches, well-gotten or ill- 
 gotten, was become stronger than honour, patriotism, or polity. 
 And now came the news from Antwerp that huge bales of
 
 122 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 English goods were lying unsold upon the wharves through 
 the naughtiness of the making ; and yet more shameful, that 
 woollens, fraudulent in make, weight, and size, were exposed 
 in the place of St. Mark, with the brand of the Senate upon 
 them, as damning evidence of the decay of English honesty 
 with the decay of English faith. 
 
 360. Gratitude. 
 
 ONE morning when Mr. George Moore and Colonel Wortley 
 were going the round of the relief depots in Paris after the 
 siege, they found on the seat of their carriage a bunch of 
 flowers, with a note saying that it was the only way in which 
 the young girl who left them could show her gratitude to 
 the English who had saved her mother and herself from 
 starvation. 
 
 361. Gratitude. 
 
 CHARLES O'CONNOR, the famous American lawyer, when 
 struggling as a poor law-clerk had been helped by a Mr. 
 Pardow, who bought him some books needful for his studies. 
 When Mr. Pardow died, O'Connor assumed the guardianship 
 of some of his relatives, and during his whole life secured them 
 a competence, as a return for the kindness he had formerly 
 received. 
 
 362. Gratitude. 
 
 WHEN Dean Hook was leaving Leeds a fund was raised to 
 present him with a testimonial, and a poor woman, a pauper, 
 went to the master of the workhouse and gave him a four- 
 penny piece, asking him to add it to the fund, because she 
 said that twenty years before he had been the means, under 
 God, of her daughter's conversion. 
 
 363. Gratitude for Ordinary Mercies. 
 
 IN the early days of Moltke he joined the army of the Sultan, 
 and after enduring great privations and suffering returned from
 
 FOR PULPI7, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 123 
 
 Asia to Europe. In a letter written to his sister at the 
 time, he says : " With our foot once on the Austrian steamer 
 we exchanged Asiatic barbarism for European civilization. 
 The first thing we asked for at Samsoun, on the Black Sea, 
 was potatoes, which we had not tasted for eight months. You 
 can't think how comfortable everything seemed there, with 
 chairs and tables and a looking-glass, books, knives and forks 
 all luxuries of which we had almost forgotten the use" 
 
 364. Gratitude, Memorial of. 
 
 THE eastern gate of the restored temple was called the Shushan 
 Gate, and had on it a sculpture of the city of Susa, in grateful 
 commemoration of the issuing of the decree from that city, 
 which permitted the return of captive Israel. 
 
 365. Gratitude to God. 
 
 ROHESE, the mother of Thomas a Becket, w r as a very devout 
 woman in her day. It was her custom to w r eigh her boy every 
 year on his birthday against money, clothes, and provisions, 
 which she gave to the poor. 
 
 366. Gratitude to Helpful Friend. 
 
 DICKENS never forgot how old John Black the publisher was 
 the first to help him in the world of letters. " It was John 
 Black that flung the slipper after me," he would say. " Dear 
 old Black, my first hearty out-and-out appreciator." 
 
 367. Great Men. 
 
 " THE contemplation of Washington and Lincoln is like gazing 
 upon two far-separated mountains, with a broad fertile valley 
 stretching between them. Yonder in the misty lowlands are 
 a million undistinguishable homes, the faintly seen spires of 
 God's houses, smoke of toil and far reverberation of industries,
 
 124 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 with nothing anywhere to pierce the earth mist and reach 
 toward the blue. But up there in the clearer, finer air, the 
 two star-neighbouring giants wear upon their brows the white 
 reflection of that universal and perpetual light which is true 
 fame." 
 
 368. Greatness, Conscious. 
 
 HENRY CLAY'S manner was easy and natural, and wholly 
 unpretentious ; the air of a man accustomed to the world, and 
 conscious that he was the peer of the foremost man in any 
 crowd where he happened to be. He would take the lead as 
 naturally to himself, and as gracefully, as if it were his birth- 
 right. There were something in his presence and manner that 
 gave him an authoritative air, and made him the central and 
 commanding figure of the group about him. There was a 
 potency of magnetism about the man." T. O. Harrison 
 
 369. Growth, Solitude and. 
 
 WRITING of his father, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Julian Hawthorne 
 says : " The knights-errant of old watched their armour pre- 
 vious to embarking on their enterprise; the young Indian 
 chiefs were made to undergo a period of solitude and fasting 
 before being admitted to full standing. Bunyan wrote his 
 book in Bedford jail ; and Hawthorne, in Salem, withdrew 
 himself from the face of man, and meditated for twelve lonely 
 years upon humanity. He came forth a great original writer. 
 He was destined to do a great work, and to that end were 
 needed, not only his native abilities, but an exceptional ini- 
 tiation, or forty days in the wilderness." 
 
 370. Guilt, Exposure of. 
 
 DR. NORMAN MACLEOD used to tell of an old woman being 
 tried by the Sheriff for smuggling, and yet, after clear proof of 
 the case, he seemed restless and fidgety, and loth to sentence
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 125 
 
 her. At last he said, " I suppose, my good woman, it's not 
 very often you've fallen into this fault ? " " Deed no, shirra," 
 she replied, " I hae'na made a drap since yon wee keg I sent 
 yourset I " The effect of this statement may well be 
 imagined. 
 
 371. Habit, Force of. 
 
 " IT was a leading article of faith among teamsters," says a 
 military writer on the American Civil War, " that mules could 
 only be driven by constant cursing, and they lived up to that 
 faith with rare constancy. Strange as it may seem, it is never- 
 theless a fact, that whenever an attempt was made to drive a 
 team of mules without indulging in profanity it invariably 
 proved a failure, because the animals had grown so accustomed 
 to that method of persuasion that they would not move 
 without it ! " 
 
 372. Habit, Power of. 
 
 FATHER SCHOENMAKER, of the Osage Mission to the 
 Indians, had for years tried to implant civilization, with its 
 customs, among the wild tribes, and at the end of fifteen years 
 he was rewarded by seeing the blanket laid aside by the chief; 
 but he goes on to say, " It took fifteen years to get it off, and 
 just fifteen minutes to get it on him again." 
 
 373. Habitation, Frail. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN speaks in his " Love's Meinie " of the " Little 
 Crake, a bird which lays her eggs on an inartificially con- 
 structed platform of decayed leaves or stalks of marsh plants, 
 slightly elevated above the water. How elevated I cannot find 
 proper account, that is to say, whether it is hung to the stems 
 of growing reeds, or built on hillocks of soil, but the bird is 
 always liable to have its nest overflown by floods."
 
 1 26 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 374. Hardships Endured for Gold. 
 SPEAKING of the things that have to be endured in gold- 
 mining, a modern author says : " The country where the 
 invasion was made was a hitherto unknown part of the Rocky 
 Mountain chain. No roads traversed it : there was not even 
 a bridle trail. To make matters worse, the entire region was 
 covered with a dense growth of cedar, pine, and fir, so as to 
 resemble a Hindostan jungle. To make matters still worse, 
 the snowfalls were phenomenal, the snow being from twelve to 
 twenty feet deep in the mountain passes. Yet in spite of these 
 obstacles, over five thousand men and scores of women made 
 their way thither during the months of January, February, and 
 March. Such was the wild rush caused by the news of a new 
 'find.'" 
 
 375. Hearers. 
 
 WE must hold our hearers by the importance and power of our 
 speech, or they will soon forsake us. Dr. John Brown (" Rab 
 and his Friends ") tells of his uncle Ebenezer once paying a 
 band of sheep-shearers to listen to him preach, and during the 
 prayer, whilst his eyes were closed, they vanished. 
 
 376. Heart, Right in. 
 
 FATHER TAYLOR, the Boston sailor-preacher, said of Emerson: 
 "He knows nothing more about Christianity than Balaam's 
 ass did of Hebrew : but I have watched him, and I find in him 
 no fault I have laid my ear close to his heart, and cannot 
 detect any jar in the machinery." 
 
 377. Heaven, The Unspiritual Man's View of. 
 
 IT is related that a man in the Isle of Orleans, who had be- 
 come a convert through the preaching of some Roman 
 Catholic monks, when lying at the point of death, asked very
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 127 
 
 anxiously whether, in the pale-face-heaven to which he was 
 going, lie " would get pies equal to those the French had given 
 him ? " 
 
 378. Help, Wise. 
 
 IN writing to his step-brother Johnston, who had requested a 
 loan of money, Abraham Lincoln says : " The great defect 
 in your conduct is, not that you are lazy, but that you are 
 an idler. This habit of uselessly wasting time is the whole 
 difficulty, and it is vastly important to you and to your children 
 that you should break the habit. Go to work for the best 
 money wages you can get, and for every dollar that you will 
 get for your own labour I will give you another one. If you 
 will do this you will soon be out of debt, and what is better 
 you will have gained a habit that will keep you from getting in 
 debt again. " 
 
 379. Hero, Honouring the. 
 
 WHEN Garibaldi died, the legislative bodies adjourned; the 
 public buildings were draped in black. King Humbert sent a 
 kingly message, saying that his father had taught him in child- 
 hood to reverence Garibaldi, and when he grew to manhood 
 he found the reverence was turned to love. Provision was 
 made by the nation to purchase the island which was part of 
 Garibaldi's fame, and the Romans carried his bust through the 
 streets and set it in the Capitol. 
 
 380. Heroes and Critics. 
 
 SAID an old soldier, who went through the American Civil 
 War: "I learned in time that marching on paper and the 
 actual march made two very different impressions. I can easily 
 understand and excuse our fireside heroes, who fought their or 
 our battles at home over comfortable breakfast-tables, without 
 impediments of any kind to circumscribe their fancied opera-
 
 128 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 tions: it is so much easier to manoeuvre and fight large armies 
 around the corner grocery, where the destinies of the human 
 race have been so often discussed and settled, than to fight, 
 march, and manoeuvre in mud and rain in the face of a brave 
 and vigilant army." 
 
 381. Heroism. 
 
 WHEN Wishart, the Scotch preacher, was seized and im- 
 prisoned by Both well, John Knox desired to share his fortunes; 
 but Wishart, who had seen how precious a mind and heart lay 
 behind the rugged features of his follower, would not allow it. 
 " Gang hame to your bairns," said he; " one is sufficient for a 
 sacrifice." He accompanied Bothwell alone, and later gave 
 his life for his testimony. 
 
 382. Heroism Commanding Admiration. 
 
 I . the Fisheries Exhibition crowds were constantly seen 
 gathered round a rough old-fashioned, ugly boat, half a barge 
 in build. There was nothing of intrinsic beauty or value in it, 
 and yet the people gazed and admired. Why ? It was the 
 boat in which Grace Darling and her father used to row over 
 the wild waves to rescue the shipwrecked and drowning, and it 
 was this that invested it with such a strange, magical charm. 
 
 383. Heroism, Persecution and. 
 
 IN 1833 Miss Crandall, a godly Quakeress schoolmistress of 
 Canterbury, Connecticut, announced that her school would 
 be open to the children of negro parents as well as those of 
 white extraction. The whole place was thrown into excite- 
 ment and uproar, town meetings were called to denounce her, 
 the most vindictive and inhuman measures were taken to 
 isolate the school from the countenance and even the physical 
 support of the townspeople. The shops and meeting-house
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 129 
 
 were closed against teachers and pupils ; carriage in the public 
 conveyances was denied them; physicians would not attend 
 them ; Miss Crandall's own friends and family were forbidden 
 under penalty of heavy fines to visit her ; the well was filled 
 with manure, and water from other sources refused ; the house 
 itself was smeared with filth, assailed with rotten eggs and 
 stones, and finally set on fire. But all this was cheerfully en- 
 dured, and in the end emancipation for the blacks was 
 secured. 
 
 384. Heroism, Reverence for. 
 
 ONE of the secrets of Victor Hugo's power over the French 
 people was their memory of the following : When the disasters 
 of the Franco-German war were falling thickly, and the iron 
 band was closing round Paris, word came that Victor Hugo 
 was coming to the city. He came at the very moment that 
 the investment was complete, with the last train, the last breath 
 of free air. On the way he had seen the Bavarians, seen vil- 
 lages burned with petroleum, and he came to imprison himself 
 in Paris. A memorable ovation was given him by the people, 
 and they never forgot his voluntary sharing of their sufferings. 
 
 385. Heroism, Self-sacrificing. 
 
 DURING the siege of Havre in 1563, the plague decimated the 
 English troops far more than the attacks of the French. They 
 fell in swathes like grass under the scythe, and the physicians 
 died at their side. Thousands of workmen were throwing up 
 trenches under the walls, and thousands of women were carry- 
 ing and wheeling earth for them. Reinforcements were hurried 
 over by hundreds and then by thousands. Hale, vigorous 
 English countrymen, they were landed on that fatal quay : 
 the deadly breath of the destroyer passed upon them, 
 and in a few days or hours they fell down, and there were 
 none to bury them ; and the commander could but clamour
 
 1 30 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 for more and more and more. Those who went across from 
 England, though going, as they knew, to all but certain death, 
 kept their high courage and heart for the service. 
 
 386. Hindrance, A Strange. 
 
 A FEDERAL soldier in the American War says of a certain 
 campaign : " One of the most powerful allies of the rebel 
 hosts, particularly during the winter and spring campaigns in 
 Virginia, was MUD. It was knee-deep. The foot sank very 
 insidiously into the mud and reluctantly came out again ; it 
 had to be coaxed, and while you were persuading your reluctant 
 left, the willing right was sinking into unknown depths ; it 
 came out of the mud like the noise of a suction-pump when 
 the water is exhausted. Our feet seemingly weighed twenty 
 pounds each. We carried a number six into the mud, but it 
 came out a number twelve, elongated, yellow, and nasty. Oh, 
 that disgusting, sticking mud ! The mud was in constant league 
 with the enemy." 
 
 387. History. 
 
 " IT often seems to me as if history was like a child's box of 
 letters, with which we can spell any word we please. We have 
 only to pick out such letters as we want, arrange them as we 
 like, and say nothing about those which do not suit our pur- 
 pose." Froude. 
 
 388. History, True. 
 
 " THERE is that which is more truly valuable in English history, 
 in these unobtrusive statutes, than in all our noisy wars, refor- 
 mations, and revolutions. The history of this, as of all nations, 
 is the history of the battles which it has fought and won with 
 evil ; not with political evil merely, or spiritual evil, but with 
 all manifestations whatsoever of the devil's power. And to 
 have beaten back, or even to have struggled against and 
 stemmed it in ever so small a degree, those besetting base-
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 131 
 
 nesses of human nature now held so invincible that the influ- 
 ences of them are assumed as axioms of economic science : 
 this appears to me a greater victory than Agincourt, a grander 
 triumph of wisdom and faith and courage than even the English 
 constitution or the English liturgy." Ibid. 
 
 389. Hobbies. 
 
 OLIVER WENDEL HOLMES calls hobbies "Second lines of 
 rails to save the soul's wear and tear." 
 
 390. Holiness of Life. 
 
 " THOSE who find themselves engaged in a secular profession 
 ought not to torment themselves because they are not directly 
 engaged in God's work : they may do most good by the rhetoric 
 of their good example" Dean Hook. 
 
 391. Holy and Happy. 
 
 WRITING of Mr. Moggridge ("Old Humphrey") Mr. George 
 Moore says : " How I envied his mind and heart ! Yet he 
 lived on only a scanty pittance. He called upon me once 
 when I was in a desponding mood. How he comforted and 
 supported me ! He was one of the most lovable old men I 
 ever knew. His mind was as pure as the snowdrop." 
 
 392. Home, Love of. 
 
 MANY birds return year after year to the same tree, or to the 
 same immediate locality, to nest. Expert ornithologists often 
 profit by this fact, in securing rare eggs and nests for their 
 cabinets. In the case of hawks, not only has the same pair 
 been observed to return to the same tree, the same cliff, or 
 the same marsh, according to the habits of the species, for a 
 long series of years, but the intense solicitude they display for 
 many weeks when the precincts of their home are invaded, 
 shows that their return is actuated by strong home affection.
 
 132 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 The wren, the peewit, and the robin in like manner repeatedly 
 occupy the same nesting-places, their return being prompted 
 by a true home love. 
 
 393. Home, Love for. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN, when a young man, joined a mounted 
 volunteer regiment to resist the invasion of some Indian tribes. 
 The danger over, he received his discharge; but his horse 
 having been stolen he had to trudge the long wear} 7 distance 
 to his home. His companion says : " As we drew nearer 
 home the impulse became stronger, and urged us on amazingly. 
 The long strides of Lincoln, often slipping back six inches in 
 the loose sand, were just right for me, and he was greatly 
 amused when he noticed me behind him, stepping along in his 
 tracks to keep from slipping." 
 
 394. Home, Love of, in Death. 
 
 IT is almost the universal custom in America, and seems to be 
 growing in favour here, for great men to be buried in the place 
 where they have mostly lived, and among their own kith and 
 kin. Washington lies at Mount Vernon ; Lincoln at Spring- 
 field ; Emerson and Hawthorne under the pines of New Eng- 
 land ; Irving on the banks of the Hudson ; Clay in Kentucky 
 They are laid to rest not in some central city or great structure, 
 but where they have lived, and where their families and neigh- 
 bours may accompany them in their long sleep. 
 
 395. Home, Love of. 
 
 DURING the Franco-German War pigeons were largely used as 
 messengers. One of them caught by the Prussians was sent 
 by Prince Frederick Charles to his mother, as a prisoner of 
 war. After four years of confinement in the royal lofts, the 
 little French bird took advantage of an opportunity to escape, 
 and returned to its old home.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 133 
 
 396. Honesty. 
 
 SPEAKING of the early American prairie settlements, a modern 
 historian says: "Theft was almost unknown; the pioneers 
 brought with them the same rigid notions of honesty which 
 they had previously maintained. A man in Mancoupin 
 County left his waggon, loaded with corn, stuck in the prairie 
 mud for two weeks near a frequented road. When he 
 returned he found some of his corn gone, but there was 
 money enough tied in the sacks to pay for what was taken. 
 
 397. Honesty. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE, when an unsophisticated youth in, London, 
 hired a man with a pony-cart to take his trunk to his first 
 situation. On the way, the man, the pony-cart, and the trunk 
 were suddenly missed ! After two hours' torturing wandering, 
 he met the man, who, laughing at the lad, soundly rated him for 
 his "greenness" in having trusted a stranger with all his things 
 In his exuberance of joy, George offered the man all the 
 money he had, amounting to nine shillings. " No, no ! " said 
 he : " it's very kind of you, but the five shillings that we agreed 
 upon will be quite enough." He then handed him back the 
 four shillings, George Moore never forgot the lesson of the 
 costermonger's honesty. 
 
 398. Honesty. 
 
 IN Abraham Lincoln's youthful days he was storekeeper's clerk. 
 Once after he had sold a woman a little bill of goods an4 
 received the money, he found, on looking over the account 
 again, that she had given him six and a quarter cents too 
 much. The money burned in his hands until he had locked 
 the shop and started on a walk of several miles in the night to 
 make restitution before he slept. On another occasion, after 
 weighing and delivering a pound of tea, he found a small 
 weight on the scales. He immediately weighed out the
 
 134 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 quantity of tea of which he had innocently defrauded the 
 customer and went in search for her, his sensitive conscience 
 not permitting any delay. 
 
 399 Honesty and Gratitude. 
 
 ONE day a cabman drove George Moore from his house to 
 Euston Square. He gave the driver a shilling over his fare. 
 The cabman returned the extra money. To have an excess 
 fare returned by a London cabman was something extraordinary. 
 " How is this? " he asked. " Well, you've paid me more than 
 the fare, and you are George Moore," said the cabman. Mr. 
 Moore's kindly interest in former days in the cabman had 
 borne fruit in the man's conscience and heart 
 
 400. Honour from the Poor. 
 
 WHEN Longfellow visited England, the Queen sent a graceful 
 message, inviting him to Windsor Castle, where she received 
 him with all honours : but he afterwards said no honour touched 
 him deeper than the words of an English hod-carrier, who 
 came up to the carriage at Harrow, and asked permission to 
 take the hand of the man who had written " The Voices of 
 the Night." 
 
 401. Honour, Sharing in. 
 
 CAROLINE HERSCHEL was the devoted helper of her brother, 
 Sir Wm. Herschel. Her only joy was to share in his labours 
 and help to his successes. She lived for years in the radiance 
 of genuis : sharing its toils and privileges. After her brother's 
 death she was honoured by various scientific societies in many 
 ways. But these she regarded as tributes to her brother, rather 
 than the reward of her own efforts. 
 
 402. Honour, Overwhelmed with. 
 
 WHEN the Lords of the Court came to Lady Jane Grey and 
 offered her the crown of England, she shook, covered her face
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 135 
 
 with her hands, and fell fainting to the ground. Her first 
 simple grief was for Edward's death : she felt it as the loss of 
 a dearly loved brother. The weight of her own fortune was 
 still more agitating : when she came to herself, she cried that 
 it could not be ; the crown was not fit for her, she could not 
 bear it she was not fit for it. Then, in a revulsion of feeling, 
 she prayed God that if the great place to which she was called 
 was indeed justly hers, " He would give her grace to govern 
 for His service and for the welfare of His people." 
 
 403. Honour, Partiality in. 
 
 IN Athens in olden days the funeral rites were very elaborate, 
 but no oration was ever pronounced except over those who had 
 fallen in war. Heroes were confined to the military class. 
 
 404. Hope, Godless. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN, speaking of the ninth capital in the Ducal Palace 
 at Venice, says : " It is decorated with figures of the eight 
 virtues Faith, Hope, Charity, Justice, Temperance, Prudence, 
 Humility, and Fortitude. The Virtues of the fourteenth 
 century are somewhat hard-featured; with vivid and living 
 expression, and plain everyday clothes of the time. Charity 
 has her lap full of apples and is giving one to a little child, 
 who stretches his arm for it across a gap in the leafage of the 
 capital. Fortitude tears open a lion's jaws; Faith lays her hand 
 on her breast, as she beholds the cross ; and Hope is praying, 
 while above is a hand seen emerging from sunbeams the hand 
 of God, and the inscription above is " Spes optima in Deo." 
 This design is rudely imitated by the fifteenth-century work- 
 men : the virtues have lost their hard features and living 
 expression ; they have now all got Roman noses, and have had 
 their hair curled. Their actions and emblems are, however, 
 preserved until we come to Hope she is still praising, but she 
 is praising to the sun only : the hand of God is gone ! "
 
 136 ONE THOUSAND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 405. Hope, Inspiring. 
 
 Ix Russia, the Jews, on their great day of national purification, 
 close all private chapels and synagogues of the various corpo- 
 rations, so that all Israel may pray to the Lord of their fathers 
 jointly in the great synagogue, as one united family. Like the 
 solemnity of New Year's Day, it closes with the significant 
 patriotic signal, the blowing of the sacred horns, which is 
 answered by the entire congregation with the ejaculation, 
 " Next year in Jerusalem ! " 
 
 406. Hopelessly Wounded. 
 
 AFTER the battle of Malvern in the American Civil War, 
 General Porter writes : "I passed through the hospitals with 
 the senior medical officer. Here we found men mortally 
 wounded, and left by necessity unattended by the surgeons, so 
 that prompt and proper care might be given to those in whom 
 there was hope of recovery. It seemed as if the physician was 
 cruel to one in doing his duty by being merciful to another 
 whose life might be spared." 
 
 407. Human Testimony, Imperfection of. 
 SPEAKING of an eclipse of the sun observed in 1870, a modern 
 scientist says : " In one point all of us differed, and this was 
 about the direct ocular evidence, for each seemed to have seen 
 a different corona, and the drawings of it were singularly unlike. 
 No one could have guessed that they represented the same 
 object. I hardly know a more striking instance of the fallibility 
 of human testimony." 
 
 408. Humility. 
 
 THE excitement caused by the heroism of Grace Darling was 
 felt all over England, and even now her name is a household 
 word. So great was her celebrity, that the manager of a
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 137 
 
 London theatre is said to have offered her a large sum of 
 money to appear on the stage in a wreck scene, rowing a boat 
 of pasteboard. Pictures were painted, poems written, and 
 engravings circulated by thousands. But the object of this 
 wild enthusiasm was as modest as she was brave, and died 
 where she had lived, her father's companion in the lighthouse 
 of the Longstone Island. 
 
 409. Humility. 
 
 WHEN Luther went to his trial at Augsberg from Wittemberg 
 he walked all the distance. Clad in his monk's brown frock, 
 with all his wardrobe on his back, the citizens, high and low, 
 attended him in enthusiastic admiration. As they went they 
 cried, " Luther for ever !" " Nay ! nay!" he answered, " Christ 
 for ever /" 
 
 410. Humility. 
 
 WHILST Stonewall Jackson lay dying, a note came from General 
 Lee in the following terms : " General, I have just received 
 your note, informing me that you are wounded. I cannot 
 express my regret at the occurrence. Could I have directed 
 events, I should have chosen, for the good of the country, to 
 have been disabled in your stead. I congratulate you upon the 
 victory which is due to your skill and energy. Most truly yours, 
 R. E. LEE, General." When this despatch was read aloud to 
 Jackson, he turned his face away and said, " General Lee is 
 very kind, but he should give the praise to God" 
 
 411. Humility and Kindness. 
 
 ONE of the most remarkable and almost unique forms in which 
 George Moore displayed his benevolence was in marrying 
 people who were not, but who ought to have been, married. 
 This was effected through the City missionaries, who found 
 multitudes of men and women living together. The women
 
 138 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 were in a disreputable social position. The children were 
 growing up illegitimate. George Moore paid their marriage 
 fees for thousands of these persons. It was all done privately. 
 The clergymen knew not the donor of the fees, and the people 
 knew not who was their benefactor. The matter was kept a 
 secret until after Mr. Moore's death. 
 
 412. Humility and Knowledge. 
 
 WHEN the recent military expedition went to Lower Egypt, it 
 was found that only the smallest boats could go great distances 
 up the Nile. There are some truths that are only revealed to 
 those who grow in lowliness and self-forgetfulness : secret teach- 
 ings which are reserved for those who are intensely childlike in 
 spirit. " Blessed are the poor in spirit." 
 
 413. Humility and Religion. 
 
 "A MAN has just as much Christianity as he has humility. 
 O God ! give me more humility. Enable me to keep myself 
 in the background. But I must live for others as well as my- 
 self." George Moore. 
 
 414. Humility and Unselfishness. 
 GENERAL GRANT, in his "Personal Memoirs," tells how that 
 General Meade, when placed in subordination to General 
 Grant, so far from resenting it, begged his new superior to feel 
 no hesitation in commanding him m any service or duty ; 
 urging that the work to be done was of such importance to 
 the whole nation that all personal feelings and ambitions must 
 be disregarded, and that, for himself, he should serve to the 
 best of his ability wherever placed. 
 
 415. Humility, Genius and. 
 
 MR. GOSSE, writing of George Tinworth, the famous modeller 
 in clay, says : " He is an artizan, and has not cared to check 
 the flow of his invention by troubling himself with what is called
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 139 
 
 culture in any form. He can read the Bible, and he can model 
 like some old craftsman of Nuremburg or Florence, and that 
 is enough for him. He does not see that he can exhaust the 
 great stories and scenes of Scripture history in one short life, 
 but by taking heed he thinks that he can improve his own touch 
 in modelling them, and his knowledge of their meaning ; and 
 this seems to him quite enough to have lived for. In our rest- 
 less age, sick with unwholesome ambition, the modest attitude 
 of this artist seems remarkable enough, and not easily to be 
 overrated." 
 
 416. Humility in Death. 
 
 LAMEMNAIS, the French Republican, died in February, 1854. 
 His family had once been rich, ennobled out of the ranks of 
 commerce by Louis XVI. for generous aid to the poor in a 
 time of famine. He himself had little of .this world's wealth; 
 and of that little he distributed. By his own direction he was 
 buried without ritual, in the paupers' ground. Only the name of 
 Felicite" Lame'mnais " on a scrap of paper " marked the spot 
 where Be"ranger bowed down over his old friend's grave. 
 
 417. Hypocrisy. 
 
 IN Persia both wine-drinking and card-playing are forbidden to 
 true believers, so that in places of public resort neither of these 
 is seen. But both are freely indulged in at home / But that is 
 in Persia ; there is nothing similar in England. Oh, no ! 
 
 418. Hypocrisy. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN tells us, in his " Stones of Venice," how he climbed 
 a ladder to look at one of the statues in the choir of a church 
 in Venice. He says : " I saw that the wretched effigy had only 
 one hand, and was a mere block on the inner side ! The face, 
 heavy and disagreeable in its features, is made monstrous by its 
 semi sculpture. One side of the forehead is sculptured elabo-
 
 140 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 rately, the rest left smooth ; one side only of the doge's cap is 
 chased ; one cheek only is finished, and the other blocked out 
 and distorted besides ; finally, the ermine robe, which is elabo- 
 rately imitated to its utmost lock of hair and of ground hair 
 on the one side, is blocked out only on the other it having 
 been supposed throughout the work that the effigy was only to 
 be seen from below and from one side J" 
 
 419. Hypocrite, Death of the. 
 DESCRIBING the death of the Duke of Northumberland in 1553, 
 Mr. Froude says : " He had lived very emphatically without 
 God in the world, but not without religion. He had affected 
 religion, talked about religion, played with religion, till fools 
 and flatterers had told him that he was a saint : and now, in his 
 extreme need, he found that he had trifled with forms and 
 words till they had grown into a hideous hypocrisy. The 
 infinite of death was opening at his feet, and he had no faith, 
 no hope, no conviction, but only a blank and awful horror, and 
 perhaps he felt that there was nothing left for him but to fling 
 himself back in agony into the open arms of superstition." 
 
 420. Icy People. 
 
 " THERE are some persons that, like fruit meant to go by rail, 
 seem to be packed in ice." 
 
 421. Ideal, High. 
 
 OF a certain American artist it has been written : " Mr. Fuller 
 is among the most conscientious it might be better to say the 
 most loving of workmen. No time, no effort, no thought, no 
 pains seem to him too much to bestow on his creations. He 
 works on them sometimes for years before he allows the world 
 to see them, in the effort to make the outward form tally to the 
 inner vision. Indeed, it is but hesitatingly that I venture to
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 141 
 
 describe any canvas still in Mr. Fuller's hands, knowing well 
 his way'Jof suddenly blotting out, after many years perhaps, 
 what to others may seem one of his most perfect essays, and 
 beginning it all over from the start." 
 
 422. Idleness. 
 
 A LAZY man was once described as " the man who could stand 
 more rest than any other man in the territory." 
 
 423. Idleness. 
 
 A FORMER Duke of Newcastle was once described as a man 
 who " lost an hour in the morning, and spent the rest of the 
 day looking for it ! " 
 
 424. Idleness. 
 
 SOME men, like Sancho Panza, have " a talent for sleep." 
 
 425. Idleness and Sin. 
 
 " THERE is great moral value in being well employed. The 
 idle classes are waiting to become the vicious classes. This is 
 vividly illustrated by the well-known story of a friendless girl 
 who, about three generations ago, was thrown upon the world, 
 uncared for. Her children and children's children came to 
 number over a hundred, desperate and dangerous men and 
 women of crime. No record of earth can tell how many a 
 bright young man or woman thrown out of employ has become 
 a centre of equally dark and ever-widening circles." Washington 
 Gladden. 
 
 426. Idleness, Cure for. 
 
 " THE rough Abernethy's advice to a lazy rich man, full of 
 gout and idle humours, unhappy and without appetite, troubled 
 with over-indulgence and pampered with soft beds and rich 
 food, was to ' live upon sixpence a day and earn it ; ' a golden
 
 142 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 sentence, a Spartan maxim which would save half the ill- 
 tempers, quarrels, bickerings, and wranglings of the poor rich 
 people, and would rub the rust off many a fine mind, which is 
 now ugly and disfigured from want of use." Gentle Life. 
 
 427. Idleness Hiding Ability. 
 
 A MAN who had formerly been used to the sea was hurried off 
 a farm to fill a gap on board a coaster. Not knowing his former 
 experience as a seaman, he had an easy berth given him, and 
 during all the heavy weather he merely stood and hauled on 
 deck. But when the voyage was over, and the vessel swung at 
 anchor in the home port, and there was occasion for some one 
 to go to the foretop masthead, the farmer's man, with a twinkle 
 in his eye, seized the ratline and went up like a cat. He had 
 cunningly kept silent as to his seamanship. 
 
 428. Idleness Legalized. 
 
 IN the Plymouth (New England) records there is an entry : 
 " It is also agreed that the ten men of Sangus (naming them) 
 shall have liberty to view a place to sit down, and land sufficient 
 for threescore families." It is amusing to read of this liberty 
 to " sit down " being granted to the nucleus of a people who 
 have shown a constant desire to do anything but sit down ; who 
 have disclosed, on the contrary, a most determined disposition 
 "the ocean's depth to sound, or pierce to either pole." If there 
 was any form of words peculiarly inappropriate to this settle- 
 ment, it was " a liberty to sit down" 
 
 429. Idleness Rebuked. 
 
 THE wife of a certain chieftain who had fallen upon idle habits, 
 one day lifted the dish-cover at dinner and revealed a pair of 
 spurs : a sign that he must ride and hunt for his next meal !
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 143 
 
 430. Ignorance, Disasters through. 
 GENERAL HILL says : " In many of the battles the great want 
 with the Confederates, strange as it may seem, was accurate 
 knowledge of the country in their front. The map furnished 
 me (and I suppose the six other major-generals had no better) 
 was very full in regard to everything within our own lines, but 
 a red line without any points marked on it was our only guide 
 to the route on which our march was to be made." 
 
 431. Imaginary, Speculating on the. 
 
 " SOME critics claim that Shiloh was won when Johnston fell, 
 and that if he had not fallen, the army under me would have 
 been annihilated or captured. Ifs defeated the Confederates at 
 Shiloh. There is little doubt that we should have been dis- 
 gracefully beaten // all the shells and bullets fired by us had 
 passed harmlessly over the enemy, and if all theirs had taken 
 effect." General Grant. 
 
 432. Imagination, Youthful. 
 
 IN revisiting Rochester after a long absence since childhood, 
 Dickens tells how that the High Street, which he used to think 
 as wide as Regent Street, he discovered to be little better than 
 a lane; and the public clock in it, supposed to be the finest clock 
 in the world, turned out to be as moon-faced and weak a clock 
 as a man's eyes ever saw; and how, in its town-hall, which had 
 appeared to him once so glorious a structure that he set it up 
 in his mind as the model on which the genii of the lamp built 
 the palace for Aladdin, he had painfully to recognize a mere 
 mean little heap of bricks, like a chapel gone demented. 
 
 433. Incongruity. 
 
 PRESIDENT LINCOLN, describing an interview he once had with 
 Stephens, one of the peace commissioners from Richmond, said : 
 "He had on an overcoat about three sizes too big for him, with
 
 i 4 4 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 an old-fashioned high collar. The cabin soon began to get 
 pretty warm and after a while he stood up and pulled off his 
 big coat He slipped it off just as you would husk an ear of 
 corn. I couldn't help thinking, as I looked first at the overcoat 
 and then at the man, ' Well, that's the biggest shuck and the 
 smallest nubbin I ever set eyes on/'" 
 
 434. Incongruity. 
 
 "TRAFFI was one of the few artistes I knew personally. I had 
 glorified her to the public from the first night of her appearance. 
 It was intimated to me that she would like to know the man 
 who had done her such service. The very next day I presented 
 myself. The room was not large, and much of it was occupied 
 by a great, lumbering piano, on which were piles and loose 
 sheets of music, a bonnet and shawl, a pair of soiled white 
 shoes, a half-empty bottle of wine, and a plate containing a cut 
 loaf and a huge piece of Bologna sausage. The prima donna 
 received me with gracious smiles ; but her dress was a strange 
 stuff-gown, her hair was in disorder ; she was one of the ugliest 
 old she-Italians I had ever seen. All my goddess's divinity 
 was gone : on the stage she had a graceful dignity which an 
 empress might have envied ; in her own parlour no one could 
 have mistaken her for a lady. My heart sank within me." R. 
 Grant WJiite. 
 
 435. Inconsistency. 
 
 WRITING of Lorenzo de Medici, Mr. Howells says : " After 
 giving his whole mind and soul to the destruction of the last 
 remnant of liberty, after pronouncing some fresh sentence of 
 ruin or death, he entered the Platonic Academy, and ardently 
 discussed virtue and the immortality of the soul ; then sallying 
 forth to mingle with the dissolute youth of the city, he sang his 
 carnival songs, and abandoned himself to debauchery; returning 
 home with Pulci and Politian, he recited verses and talked of
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 145 
 
 poetry ; and to each of these occupations he gave himself up 
 as wholly as if it were the sole occupation of his life. But the 
 strangest thing of all is, that in all that variety of life they 
 cannot cite a solitary act of real generosity toward his people, 
 his friends, or his kinsmen ; for surely if there had been such 
 an act, his indefatigable flatterers would not have forgotten it." 
 
 436. Inconsistency. 
 
 THE captain of a vessel captured in the American War was 
 courteously offered by his captor permission to bring away 
 his " personal effects." He made a most ludicrous scene by 
 earnestly appealing that he might be allowed to take with him 
 " Spurgeon's Sermons," and a keg of very fine whisky. The 
 sermons were granted, but he was told that the whisky must go 
 overboard. 
 
 437. Inconsistency. 
 
 SPEAKING of the city of Florence, Mr. W. D. Howells says : 
 "The walls were everywhere garlanded with garments hung to 
 dry from the casements. It is perpetually washing-day in Italy, 
 and the observer seeing so much linen washed, and so little 
 clean, is everywhere invited to the solution of one of the 
 strangest problems of the Latin civilization." 
 
 438. Inconsistency of Christians. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN, speaking of the mason bees, says : "They will 
 steal each other's nests like human beings, and fight like 
 Christians ! " 
 
 439. Indecision. 
 
 R.EDWALD, King of East Anglia, loth to decide either for 
 paganism or Christianity, had in the same temple both a pagan 
 and a Christian altar facing one another. 
 
 ii
 
 1 46 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA T10NS 
 
 440. Independence, Manly. 
 
 THE Emperor Joseph II., who had little musical taste, once 
 said to Mozart, " My dear Mozart, this piece of yours is too 
 fine for my ears ; there are too many notes." " I beg your 
 Majesty's pardon," replied Mozart, " there are just as many as 
 are necessary." 
 
 441. Individuality. 
 
 AT the battle of Salzbach, the Austrian commander noticed 
 the French troops making a movement so different from the 
 cautious style of his famous rival, that he exclaimed, " Either 
 Turenne is dead, or mortally wounded." So it proved to be : 
 the French marshal had been killed by a cannon-ball before 
 the movement began. 
 
 442. Industry. 
 
 " ONE would have supposed that with such a large and rapidly 
 increasing business, George Moore would have had little time 
 to attend to the organizing of charitable institutions. But it 
 was with him as with many other hard-working business 
 men. If you wish to have any good work well done, go to 
 the busy, not the idle man. The former can find time for 
 everything : the latter, for nothing. Will, power, perseverance, 
 and industry, enable a man not only to promote his own 
 interests, but at the same time to help others less prosperous 
 than himself." Smiles. 
 
 443. Industry, Tireless. 
 
 DURING the last half of his long life, William Herschel, the 
 astronomer, was amazingly active. His mere observing industry 
 was wondrous. Double stars, planets, satellites, nebulae, the 
 moon, the sun all of these he observed with an assiduity that 
 shames his successors. But that was not all. Up to that time, 
 the sky, as a whole, had not been examined. He formed the
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 147 
 
 plan of examining it in every part. In the course of his 
 "sweeps," new objects in profusion were found. But the 
 main end was not to discover these : it was to unfold the 
 laws of their distribution, of their connection with each 
 other : to find out, in his favourite phrase, the " construction 
 of the heavens." 
 
 444. Infallible Guide, We must have an. 
 
 DR. NORMAN MACLEOD tells of a captain who went mad when 
 in a storm the lightship left her moorings ! 
 
 445. Influence, Invisible. 
 
 LIEUTENANT CONDER, in his "Tent Work in Palestine," 
 mentions that the perfume of the orange groves is detected 
 many miles from Jaffa. 
 
 446. Ingratitude. 
 
 IN taking out Sir Edward Michellthorne to India in 1604, 
 Davis fell in with a crew of Japanese, whose ship had been 
 burnt, drifting at sea, without provisions, in a leaky junk. He 
 supposed them to be pirates, but he did not choose to leave 
 them to so wretched a death, and took them on board : and 
 in a few hours, watching their opportunity, they murdered him. 
 
 447. Innocent, The Suffering. 
 
 THE Gettysburg battlefield was, at the close of the war, covered 
 by a forest of dead trees ; leaden bullets proving as fatal to 
 them as to the soldiers whose bodies were thickly strewn 
 beneath them. 
 
 448. Insight, Religious. 
 
 " THERE seems to be in religious men a prophetic faculty of 
 insight into the true bearings of outward things an insight 
 which puts to shame the sagacity of statesmen, and claims for 
 the sons of God, and only for them, the wisdom even of the
 
 1 48 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 world. Those only read the world's future truly who have 
 faith in principle, as opposed to faith in human dexterity ; who 
 feel that in human things there lies truly and really a spiritual 
 nature, a spiritual connection, a spiritual tendency, which the 
 wisdom of the serpent cannot alter, and scarcely can affect" 
 Fronde. 
 
 449. Inspiration not to be Forced. 
 
 WHEN Dickens was at the height of his popularity, both as 
 author and public reader of his own works, he received a 
 very tempting offer from a publisher to write another book. 
 In a letter at this time he says : "I can force myself to go 
 aboard a ship " (he hated being on the sea), " and I can force 
 myself to do at that reading-desk what I have done a hundred 
 times : but whether I can force an original book out of my 
 mind, is another question." 
 
 450. Instinct. 
 
 " No sooner are the young guillemots hatched, than the parents 
 by some means manage to convey them to the water, and lead 
 them to the open sea, where they live far out of sight of land. 
 
 I have often seen these family parties the little fluffy chick 
 perfectly able to swim and dive : the father and mother always 
 at hand to wait on its cry of distress." Hook. 
 
 451. Instinct. 
 
 II THE last nest of the golden-crowned thrush I found while in 
 search of the pink cypripedium. I suddenly spied a couple of 
 the flowers a few steps from the path along which I was walk- 
 ing, and had stooped to admire them, when out sprang the bird 
 from beside them, doubtless thinking she was the subject of 
 observation instead of the flowers that swung their purple bells 
 but a foot or two above her. She had found a rent in the 
 matted carpet of dry leaves and pine needles that covered the 
 ground, and into this had insinuated her nest, the leaves and
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLA TFORM, AND CLASS. 149 
 
 needles forming a canopy above it, sloping to the south and west, 
 the source of the more frequent summer rains." John 
 Burroughs. 
 
 452. Instruments, Using Strange. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN was once charged with flagrant inconsistency for 
 abusing railways, when he constantly used them for travelling. 
 His retort was : " Yes, and if the devil were here I would use 
 him for local black, but I don't admire him for all that ! " 
 
 453. Intellect, Mere. 
 
 DR. NORMAN MACLEOD once wrote, " I am beginning to hate 
 mere intellect more and more : it is the gleaming of a glacier, 
 clear, cold, chilly though magnificent." 
 
 454. Intercession. 
 
 Miss GRATZ supposed to have been the original " Rebecca " 
 of Ivanhoe was nursing her grandfather in his last illness. 
 Calling her to him one day, he said, " What can I do for you, 
 my dear child ? " Turning upon him her beautiful eyes filled 
 with tears, she said in a tone of earnest entreaty, " Grandfather, 
 forgive Aunt Shinah." This was a daughter who had been long 
 estranged because of her marriage with a Gentile. The old 
 man sought his granddaughter's hand, pressed it, and after a 
 silence said, in a broken voice, " Send for her." In due course 
 the lady came, received her father's forgiveness and blessing, 
 and when, a few days later, he breathed his last, the arms of 
 his long estranged child were about him, while Rebecca Gratz 
 sat silently at his side. 
 
 455. Intolerance. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN, in one of his pamphlets, talks of " Bishops who 
 would burn Colenso, and make Ludgate Hill safer for omni- 
 buses with his ashes ! "
 
 1 50 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 456. Intolerance, Righteous. 
 
 CHARLES SUMMER once replied to one who said on the Slavery 
 question, " Hear the other side " : " Hear the other side ! 
 There is no other side." 
 
 457. Irreverence. 
 
 THE invasion of sight-seers into every church and cathedral in 
 Italy is working utter indifference in tourists and worshippers 
 to each others' presence. In the church of the Badia at 
 Florence one day, the boy who was showing the strangers 
 about drew the curtain of a picture, and then, with his back to 
 a group of kneeling devotees, balanced himself on the chapel- 
 rail and sat swinging his legs there, as if it had been a store- 
 box or a kerb-stone. 
 
 458. Irreverence, Rebuke of. 
 
 WHEN Walter Hook (Dean) was Vicar of Coventry, he was 
 once presiding at a vestry meeting which was so largely 
 attended as to necessitate an adjournment to the church. 
 Several persons kept their hats on. The vicar requested them 
 to take them off, but they refused. " Very well, gentlemen," 
 he replied, " but remember that in this house the insult is not 
 done to me, but to your God," and the hats were immediately 
 taken off. 
 
 459. Jewels. 
 
 IN Teheran is the Museum or Treasury of the Persian Crown 
 Jewels. The royal permission is necessary to an admittance 
 to this inestimable storehouse of riches. There is no collec- 
 tion which can surpass its splendour or importance. There 
 are diamonds of the largest and rarest quality, including the 
 famous Dar-i-Noor, or Sea of Light, and rubies and emeralds and 
 other gems of like degree. Swords whose scabbards are a solid 
 mass of diamonds, together with presents innumerable received
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 151 
 
 from the crowned heads of Europe and Asia for ages past. 
 One leaves the Treasury with his imagination dazed : it is 
 indeed as if he had been studying the " Arabian Nights," and 
 at last realized the " Gorgeous East, or wealth of Ormuz or of 
 Ind." 
 
 460. Jewels, Reward for Saving. 
 
 ON one occasion when the Shah of Persia was away at his 
 summer residence on the river Lar, the river overflowed its 
 banks. The royal party were aroused from their sleep by the 
 sound of rushing water, and found the river rapidly rising around 
 their couches. In wild terror the royal wives fled to a safer 
 spot, leaving everything behind them, including jewellery to a 
 large amount. One of the lower officers of the court, aware of 
 the loss, ordered his servants to search high and low, after the 
 subsidence of the water, for the lost treasure. They were suc- 
 cessful, and the jewels were returned to their royal owner. 
 The Sultan was so gratified with this action, that he promoted 
 him to the charge of the mint and many other offices of great 
 importance. 
 
 461. Joy at Deliverance. 
 
 WHEN, during the Irish Famine, stores of food were at last 
 brought into the towns, such was the outburst of grateful joy 
 that the bells were set ringing, and the whole population turned 
 into the streets to welcome their deliverers from starvation and 
 death. 
 
 462. Joy at Deliverance. 
 
 SPEAKING of his efforts to relieve the starving inhabitants after 
 the Siege of Paris in 1871, George Moore writes: "I believe 
 we were just in time : a few days more, and the people would 
 have been too far gone ; many were hardly able to walk away 
 with their parcels. After waiting with wonderful patience, when
 
 152 
 
 they got the food many of them fairly broke down from over-joy / 
 I have seen more tears shed by men and women than I hope 
 I shall ever see again." 
 
 463. Joy at Discovery. 
 
 IT is related of Father Giorda, the founder of a Roman 
 Catholic Mission to the Indians in the Kalispel Country, that 
 one day he was listening to a group of Indian boys amusing 
 themselves with an echo in the mountains. One of the boys 
 made an exclamation, whereupon the priest ran joyfully back to 
 the mission crying : " This is one of the happiest days of my 
 life. For eleven years I have vainly sought the right word for 
 echo in Kalispel, and now I have it ! " 
 
 464. Joy at Tyrant's Death. 
 
 WHEN, in 1855, the news came to London that the Czar, 
 Nicholas I., was dead, the Russian exiles in the metropolis 
 received it with a delirium of delight Herzen, the impulsive 
 Slavonian, was intoxicated with joy. Strolling through his 
 grounds which reached the river, at one point but slightly 
 fenced off from the public road, he flung money among a crowd 
 of boys attracted by the uproar, merely to hear them shout 
 "Nicholas is dead." It was the passionate frenzy of the newly- 
 emancipated serf, childlike not malevolent. It seemed a 
 necessity that he should express the jubilant feeling of the 
 whole class to which he belonged. 
 
 465. Joy, Constant. 
 
 FATHER TAYLOR, the Boston sailor-preacher, when going out 
 to make a call, said to his host on the doorstep, " Laugh till I 
 get back."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 153 
 
 466. Joy in Service. 
 
 DURING the months that Saint Francis went up and down the 
 streets of Assisi carrying in his delicate hands the stones for 
 rebuilding the St. Damiano Chapel, he was continually singing 
 psalms, breaking forth into ejaculations of gratitude, his face 
 beaming as one who saw visions of unspeakable delight. 
 When questioned why he sang, he replied : " I build for God's 
 praise, and desire that every stone shall be laid with joy " 
 
 467. Joy, Loyal. 
 
 SPEAKING of the early days of Queen Mary's reign, Mr. 
 Froude says : ' ' When the lords with the mayor and heralds 
 went to the Cross at Cheapside to proclaim Mary as Queen, 
 there was no reason to complain of a silent audience. Pem- 
 broke stood out to read, and could but utter one sentence 
 before his voice was lost in the shout of joy which thundered 
 into the air. ' God save the Queen,' rang out from ten 
 thousands of throats. 'God save the Queen,' cried Pembroke 
 himself when he had done, and flung up his jewelled cap and 
 tossed his purse among the crowd. The glad news spread like 
 lightning through London, and the pent-up hearts of the citizens 
 poured themselves out in a torrent of exultation. Above the 
 human cries, the long-silent church-bells clashed again into life: 
 first began St. Paul's, where happy chance had saved them from 
 destruction; then, one by one, every peal which had been 
 spared caught up the sound ; and through the summer evening 
 and night, and all the next day, the metal tongues from tower 
 and steeple gave voice to England's gladness." 
 
 468. Judgment by Contemporaries. 
 
 " CONTEMPORARY judgment is least of all judicial The young 
 forestall novelty itself. The old mistrust or look backward with 
 a sense of loss. It is hard for either to apply tests that are
 
 1 54 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 above fashion; we adopt as lightly as formerly we contemned, a 
 fashion that at last we avow we rightly interpret." E. Clarence 
 Stedman. 
 
 469. Judgment, Mistaken. 
 
 DR. RALEIGH, when travelling on the Continent, fell in with a 
 fellow-Scotchman, who, not recognizing him as a minister, was 
 shocked at hearing him reply to his inquiry, that " he didn't 
 sit under anybody / " He regarded him as a reprobate imme- 
 diately. 
 
 470. Judgment, Unfair. 
 
 GENERAL GRANT, speaking of general charges of cowardice 
 against certain troops, says : " The distant rear of an army 
 engaged in battle is not the best place to judge what is going 
 on. The stragglers in the rear are not to make us forget the 
 intrepid soldiers in the front." How many, however, judge 
 the Christian Church and the Christian religion by its worst 
 representatives ! 
 
 471. Justice, Ideas of. 
 
 IN the border counties not long since, so great was the detesta- 
 tion of cattle raids, that it was much easier to get a man hanged 
 for sheep-stealing than for murder. The late Baron Martin, 
 when he crossed Shapfell on his Northern circuit, used to say ; 
 "Now we have got into Cumberland, where we can scarcely get 
 a jury to convict a man of murder, even though he has killed 
 his mother ; but they will hang a man for sheep-stealing." 
 
 472. Justice, Primitive. 
 
 GOVERNOR FORD, of Sangamon County, mentions a case in the 
 early history of the settlement, where a gang of horse-thieves 
 succeeded in placing one of their confederates upon a jury 
 which was to try them. He was, however, soon brought to
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 155 
 
 reason, by his eleven colleagues making preparations to hang him 
 to the rafters of the justice-room t 
 
 473. Kindness. 
 
 THERE is a poetic legend among the Anglian kings that Count 
 Fulc the Good, journeying along Loire-side towards Tours, saw 
 just as the towers of St. Martin's rose before him in the distance, 
 a leper full of sores, who put by his offer of alms, and desired 
 to be borne to the sacred city. Amidst the jibes of his courtiers, 
 the good count lifted him in his arms and carried him along 
 bank and bridge. As they entered the town the leper vanished 
 from their sight, and men told how Fulc had borne an angel 
 unawares I 
 
 474. Kindness, Considerate. 
 
 IN August, 1862, during the march of the army of the Potomac 
 from Harrison's Landing to Fort Monroe, the Eighty-fifth 
 Regiment Pennsylvania Volunteers was halted about midday 
 just before crossing the pontoon bridge over the Chickahominy, 
 It was extremely hot, and the road was very dusty. A group 
 of tired soldiers flung themselves on the ground to rest, not 
 noticing that they were on the leeward side of the road. Pre- 
 sently the clanking of sabres told of the approach of a body of 
 mounted men. Just as they reached the recumbent soldiers, 
 the leader drew up and said quietly, " Better cross to the other 
 side, lads, or you will be covered with dust." It was General 
 McLellan. 
 
 475. Kindness, Delicate. 
 
 MACLISE had painted a picture which Charles Dickens was 
 anxious to possess ; but the latter knew that if his wish were 
 avowed Maclise would refuse to let him (Dickens) pay for it. 
 Being sent to the Royal Academy, Dickens bought it under a 
 feigned name before the exhibition opened, and steadily refused
 
 156 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 to take back the money which, on discovery of the artifice, 
 Maclise pressed upon him. 
 
 476. Kindness, Delicate. 
 
 WHEN Mrs. Helen Jackson, the authoress, convalescent 
 after a severe illness she had in Rome, was going to Albano 
 to recruit, she refused to take with her a professed nurse as her 
 friends desired, but insisted on taking a young Italian girl of 
 sixteen, who had never had a vacation in her hard-working life 
 and to whom the whole period of attendance would be a pro- 
 longed felicity. 
 
 477. Kindness, Disinterested. 
 
 IT is related of Turner that, having placed two of his most 
 brilliant pictures alongside one of Lawrence's in the Academy, 
 he saw that the glow of his colour killed the quiet pensive tone 
 of the other by the contrast; so before the exhibition was 
 opened to the public, he went and darkened his own pictures 
 that they might not take the light out of Lawrence's. 
 
 478. Kindness, Gratitude for. 
 
 A LADY who was once accompanying a Frenchman in a walk 
 through Kensington Palace gardens, observed that he took off 
 his hat on passing Mr. George Moore's house. She asked 
 him the reason, and he replied that he should always do so 
 whenever he passed " that house." Mr. Moore's kindness to 
 the besieged Parisians they could never forget. 
 
 479. Kindness in Manner. 
 LONGFELLOW'S biographer writes : " He was beset by applicants 
 for all sorts of unreasonable favours. When a refusal of any 
 kind was necessary, it was wonderful to see how gently it was 
 expressed. A young person having written from a Western 
 city to request him to write a poem for her class, he said : " I
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 157 
 
 could not write it, but tried to say 'No' so softly that she would 
 think it better than 'Yes.'" 
 
 480. Kindness, Magnanimous. 
 
 AMONG the many who applied to George Moore for help, was 
 his old dissolute master, Messenger, and his own fellow- 
 apprentice who often thrashed him, and once nearly choked 
 him. The one he maintained as long as he lived, and when 
 he died paid his funeral expenses ; whilst the other he freely 
 forgave and generously assisted. 
 
 481. Kindness Returned. 
 
 MARY GARRISON, the grandmother of William Lloyd Garrison, 
 started in a boat down the river in the spring of 1774 on a visit 
 to her father, taking her babe and a lad who lived with the 
 family. The river was clear of ice, and she apprehended no 
 danger. Long before she reached her destination the ice broke 
 farther up the river, and came down with such force against her 
 boat as to break it badly, and compel her to exchange it for an 
 ice-cake, which was driven ashore by a larger piece of ice. 
 Like a mother, she wrapped her babe in all the clothes she 
 could spare, and threw him into the snow on the shore. By 
 the aid of a willow limb which overhung the river, she and the 
 lad saved themselves. She took up her babe unharmed. As 
 she was wandering in the wood, without guide or path, she saw 
 the smoke from an Indian hut, and on going to it found an 
 Indian who had known her father and remembered his uniform 
 kindness to them. He entertained her with his best deeds and 
 words, and the next morning conducted her safely to her 
 father's. 
 
 482. Kindness, Returning. 
 
 WHEN Dickens heard that Black, the publisher, who had greatly 
 helped him when young, was in straitened circumstances, he 
 found him out, and, in a very practical way, helped him.
 
 158 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 483. Kindness Saving from Massacre. 
 
 IN March, 1622, in the middle of the day, the early settlers 
 among the American Indians were attacked by the tribes, who 
 fell upon men, women, and children, killing them, and then 
 disfiguring their bodies. One Indian, under missionary in- 
 fluence, was, however, touched with compassion. As he lay 
 upon the floor, the night before the massacre, he received from 
 a companion the authoritative command of his tribe to kill the 
 master of the house in which he lived ; but he rose and whis- 
 pered a warning to his benefactor, who carried the tidings to 
 Jamestown, so that the authorities were able to check the 
 slaughter before long 
 
 484. Kindness, Thoughtful. 
 
 ONE day the poet Longfellow was seen to be cutting something 
 from a newspaper, and being asked by an intimate friend 
 what he was doing, he replied, " Oh ! here is a paragraph 
 speaking kindly of our poor old friend Blank : you know he 
 seldom gets a word of praise, poor fellow, now-a-days, and 
 thinking he might not chance to see this paper, I am snipping 
 out the paragraph to mail to him this afternoon. I know that 
 even these few lines of recognition will make him happy for 
 hours, and I could not bear to think he might perhaps miss 
 seeing these pleasant words so kindly expressed." 
 
 485. Kindness, Thoughtful. 
 
 WHENEVER George Moore had an archbishop staying with him 
 at his country house, he invited the clergy and curates far and 
 near to visit him. On these occasions the lawn was covered 
 with black coats. The clergymen were introduced to the 
 archbishop one by one. None were forgotten. If any curate 
 was shy, and slunk away into a corner, George would find him 
 out. He would take him by the arm, and bring him forward,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 159 
 
 saying, "I want to introduce my friend the Reverend Mr. 
 So and So" sometimes adding, "Who knows but that he may 
 be an archbishop some day ? " 
 
 486. Kindness, Timely. 
 
 WHEN Charles O'Connor, the great American lawyer, was a 
 young man, he was very poor ; he hadn't a single law book, no 
 money to buy any, and yet he couldn't get on without some. 
 One day he saw a notice posted up in the office of Mr. Wood- 
 ward of a library of a hundred and fifty-six volumes for sale at 
 the moderate price of two dollars a volume. He looked up 
 the books, they were just what he wanted; but he had no money, 
 and, he supposed, no credit. One of his fellow-clerks advised 
 him to take his note for the price of the books to a Mr. Pardow, 
 a merchant-client of O'Connor's employer, Mr. Fay. Rendered 
 reckless by his necessities, O'Connor resolved to try his chance. 
 Mr. Pardow heard his request, but, making no reply, went his 
 way. O'Connor feared that he had been too bold, and had per- 
 haps taken a liberty, and felt humiliated. At the end of a 
 week or so, Mr. Pardow came into the office, told him he would 
 endorse his note for the books, which he did then and there. 
 His heart swelling with gratitude, which he vainly tried to ex- 
 press, O'Connor rushed down to the shop for the books ; soon 
 received the long-coveted treasures, and from that day forth 
 never knew what it was to lack books from want of money to 
 buy them. 
 
 487. Kindness to Opponents Rewarded. 
 
 WHEN the American War was over, General Grant's popularity 
 was unbounded. He was as popular at the South as at the 
 North. When he first entered Richmond he might have been, 
 so cordially received was he, the saviour, instead of the captor, 
 of the place. He had saved the Southerners from the rancour 
 and revengeful spirit of many at the North. At Richmond,
 
 160 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Charleston, Savannah, the eminent Southerners, soldiers and 
 civilians, called upon him, to welcome him and show their 
 gratitude. 
 
 488. Kindness to the Unfortunate. 
 
 IN some of the hotels on the road to the lead and gold mines 
 of California, there is constantly to be found in the register the 
 names of persons with "D.B." opposite to them. This means 
 " dead broke," and it is the custom never to refuse a meal to 
 these poor fellows who have risked and lost their all in these 
 precarious ventures. 
 
 489. King, A Good. 
 
 SPEAKING of the reign of Leopold I. of Tuscany, as compared 
 with the despotism of the Medicis, Mr. Howells says : " I confess 
 that it has a great charm for my fancy. It is like a long stretch 
 of sunshine in that lurid, war-clouded landscape of history, full 
 of repose and genial, beneficent growth. For twenty-six years, 
 apparently, the good prince got up at six o'clock in the morning, 
 and dried the tears of his people. In his time, ten years passed 
 in which no drop of blood was shed on the scaffold. The hos- 
 pitals that he founded, the order and propriety in which he kept 
 them, justly entitled him to the name of Father of the Poor. 
 He was happy because he saw his people were happy. He 
 believed in God." 
 
 490. King, Unpopular. 
 
 WHEN Amadeus, the second son of Victor Emmanuel, was 
 made king of Spain, he was very unpopular with the large pro- 
 portion of his subjects. The Spanish nobles called him the 
 intruder king. The irreverent populace dubbed him Macaroni 
 I. The Republicans assailed him in the Cortes. Senor Castelar, 
 addressing the Monarchists, said, " It is a duty I owe my 
 country and my conscience to say that on your work, in spite of
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 161 
 
 its having come from far lands, over so many miles of sea and 
 railway transit, all the world can read, ' Glass with care glass 
 with care glass with care. ' ' The boys in the streets cried, 
 " Italians to the train." Amadeus grew sick of his Spanish 
 experiences, and at the end of two years abdicated and returned 
 to Italy. 
 
 491. Kingdoms of this World. 
 
 " WHEN these words, ' The kingdoms of this world shall become 
 the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ,' are quoted, 
 the thoughts of disciples are apt to fly off to Burmah, and 
 Siam, and Timbuctoo: these are the kingdoms of the world 
 that are to be Christianized. Doubtless they are ; but the 
 text ought to mean more than this. It should signify that all 
 the wide realms of human thought and action are to be brought 
 under the sway of the King of Righteousness : that the king- 
 dom of industry, the kingdom of traffic, the kingdoms of poli- 
 tics and amusements, are all to be made subject to His laws 
 that all these great interests of men are to be brought under 
 the empire of Christian ideas and Christian forces : that instead 
 of merely standing aloof and reproving them, Christianity is to 
 enter into them, pervading and transforming them by its own 
 vital energy." Washington Gladden. 
 
 492. Kissing. 
 
 THERE is a religious sect in America called " Dunkers," who 
 endeavour to retain the old Eastern custom of "greeting 
 one another with a holy kiss." At their lovefeasts, the minister 
 gives it to the brother who sits next to him on the right : he 
 applies it, in turn, to his neighbour, and thus it is passed along 
 the line, and by the last is carried to the next table. The same 
 order is observed with the women, with the exception that the 
 first kiss is applied by the minister to the first sister's hand. 
 
 12
 
 1 62 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 493. Knowledge, Assumption of. 
 
 THE matron who, in 1821, had charge of the boys' linen 
 at Winchester School, was notorious for affecting knowledge on 
 all conceivable subjects of inquiry. It was Walter (afterwards 
 Dean) Hook's delight to put such strange questions to her as 
 would elicit equally strange answers. " Pray, ma'am," said he 
 one day to her, with an air of exceeding solemnity, " what is 
 your opinion of Charles XII. of Sweden?" " Well, Mr. Hook," 
 she replied, " I haven't been able to read the papers lately, and 
 of course I am not personally acquainted with him." 
 
 494. Knowledge, Love of. 
 
 WHEN Abraham Lincoln was a youth living away in the prairie, 
 he heard of a "Kirkham's Grammar " at some distance. Being 
 intensely anxious to secure it he set off at once, and soon re- 
 turned from a walk of a dozen miles with the coveted prize. 
 
 495. Knowledge of the Foe. 
 
 " WHEN Henry VIII. was fearing a rupture with the Pope, 
 he required the bishops to instruct their clergy through- 
 out their dioceses, and the clergy in turn to instruct their 
 people, in the nature of the change which had taken place. A 
 bishop was to preach each Sunday at Paul's Cross, on the Pope's 
 usurpation. Every secular priest was directed to preach on the 
 same subject, week after week, in his parish church. Abbots 
 and priors were to teach their convents, noblemen and gentle- 
 men their families and servants, mayors and aldermen their 
 boroughs. In town and country, in all houses, at all dinner 
 tables, the conduct of the Pope and the causes of the separation 
 from Rome were to be the one subject of conversation ; that 
 the whole nation might be accurately and faithfully informed of 
 the grounds upon which the Government had acted. No wiser 
 method could have been adopted. The imperial agents would
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 163 
 
 be busy under the surface ; the mendicant friars and all the 
 missionaries of insurrection. The machinery of order was set 
 in force to counteract the machinery of sedition." Froude t 
 
 496. Knowledge, Special. 
 
 A PUBLISHERS' agent once called on a superintendent of schools 
 in a fishing community to try and sell some educational books. 
 " I don't think you need tell me anything about geography," 
 said the superintendent, who was an old sea-captain, " but I 
 will teach you something. Here is a picture of what you call a 
 smack fishing for mackerel, and you've got her on the port tack, 
 with sheets hauled aft, making about seven knots an hour. Now, 
 in a mackerel boat they keep the kit on the port side, and she 
 lays off to fish on the starboard tack, with the sheets off, the 
 peak of the foresail slacked down, and the tiller lashed hard 
 down." Not long after, the publishers wrote and asked him for 
 a correct drawing, and he had a rough sketch made by a sailor 
 who had a knack with the pencil, and sent it to them. 
 
 497. Labour Turned into Delight. 
 
 WHEN the Princess Elizabeth was carrying her coronet in the 
 royal procession of Queen Mary, she complained of its weight 
 to Noailles, the French ambassador. He replied : " Have 
 patience ; before long you will exchange it for a crown." 
 
 498. Lack, A Terrible. 
 
 WRITING on the treatment of his brother, General A. S. John- 
 ston, Mr. W. P. Johnston says : " His command was imperial 
 in extent, and his powers and discretion as large as the theory of 
 the Confederate Government permitted. He lacked nothing 
 except men, munitions of war, and the means of obtaining them " 
 He had the right to ask for anything, and the State executives 
 *iad the power to withhold everything."
 
 164 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 499. Language, Simple. 
 
 WHEN Dante went to Santa Croce, he gave part of his manu- 
 script to the prior of the convent, who says : " I beholding the 
 vulgar tongue there, and showing by the fashion of my coun- 
 tenance my wonderment thereat, he asked the reason of the 
 same. I answered that I marvelled that he should sing in 
 that language : for it seemed a difficult thing, nay incredible, 
 that those most high conceptions could be expressed in 
 common language : nor did it seem to me right that such, and 
 so worthy a science, should be clothed in such plebeian 
 garments. 'You think aright,' he said, 'and I myself have 
 thought so ; and when at first the seeds of these matters, 
 perhaps inspired by heaven, began to bud, I chose that 
 language that was most worthy of them. But when I re- 
 called the condition of the present age, and saw the songs of 
 the illustrious poets esteemed almost as naught, I threw aside 
 the delicate lyre which had armed my flank and attuned 
 another that is more befitting the ear of moderns.'" 
 
 500. Last Things. 
 
 DR. NORMAN MACLEOD speaks of a preacher's last sermon 
 being " the last crush of the grapes." 
 
 501. Latitudinarianism, Dangers of. 
 SPEAKING of Erasmus's temporizing policy in the Reformation, 
 Mr. Froude says : " The question of questions is, what all this 
 latitudinarian philosophizing, this cultivated epicurean grace- 
 fulness, would have come to if left to itself ; or rather, what was 
 the effect which it was inevitably producing ? If you wish to 
 remove an old building without bringing it in ruin about your 
 ears, you must begin at the top, remove the stones gradually 
 downwards, and touch the foundation last. But latitudi- 
 narianism loosens the elementary principles of theology. It 
 destroys the premises on which the system rests, It would
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 165 
 
 beg the question to say that this would in itself have been 
 undesirable ; but the practical effect of it, as the world then 
 stood, would have only been to make the educated into in- 
 fidels, and to leave the multitude to a convenient but debasing 
 superstition." 
 
 502. Law, Reverence for. 
 
 " IN pioneer days in the States, the forms of law were very 
 rough-and-ready. The court was held in a double log cabin, 
 the grand jury sat upon a log in the woods, and the foreman 
 signed the bills of indictment upon his knee ; there was not a 
 petit juror that had shoes on ; all wore moccasins, and were 
 belted round the waist, and carried side-knives used by the 
 hunters. Yet amidst all this apparent savagery, justice was 
 done, and the law vindicated, even against the bitterest 
 prejudices of these primitive jurymen." O. H. Smith. 
 
 503. Law, Severity of the. 
 
 A STRANGER once visited Beercastlein Cumberland, to examine 
 the Runic pillar in the churchyard. On looking round among 
 the tombstones he was surprised to find that they commemorated 
 none but female deaths. Remarking on this to an old woman, 
 she replied, "Oh, sir, do ye no ken what for? They're a 
 buried at that weary Caerl." He found, in fact, that the male 
 inhabitants of the district had either been transported or 
 hanged at Carlisle. 
 
 504. Laziness. 
 
 CHARLES DICKENS says that " the manner ot doing paving 
 work in the street here (Genoa), is to take a pick or two with 
 an axe, and then lie down to sleep for an hour I " 
 
 505. Leader, A Powerful. 
 
 AT the battle of Fort Donelson, General C. F. Smith showed 
 inimitable coolness and intrepidity. He was a conspicuous
 
 166 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 object for the sharp-shooters in the rifle-pit. The air round 
 him twittered with minie-bullets. Erect, as if on review, he 
 rode on, timing the gait of his horse with the movement of his 
 colours. A soldier said : " I was nearly scared to death, but 
 I saw the old man's white moustache over his shoulders, and 
 went on I " 
 
 506. Leader, A True. 
 
 SPEAKING of Stonewall Jackson's coming into a certain camp, 
 Captain Imboden says : " The presence of a master mind was 
 quickly visible in the changed condition of the camp. Per- 
 fect order now reigned. He was a rigid disciplinarian, and yet 
 as gentle and kind as a woman. He was the easiest man in 
 our army to get along with pleasantly so long as one did his 
 duty, but as inexorable as fate in exacting its performance. 
 He was as courteous to the humblest private who sought an 
 interview for any purpose, as to the highest officer in his 
 command." 
 
 507. Leader, Dead. 
 
 DISRAELI once used with great effect in the House of Com- 
 mons the expression, " There was a Palmerston." 
 
 508. Leader, Enthusiasm for. 
 
 " IN the course of my inspection of the lines that morning, 
 while passing along Gulp's Hill, I found the men hard at work 
 entrenching, and in such fine spirits as at once to attract at- 
 tention. One of them finally dropped his work, and approach- 
 ing me, inquired if the reports just received were true. On 
 asking what he referred to, he replied that twice word had been 
 passed along the line that General McLellan had' been assigned 
 to the command of the army, and the second time it was 
 added that he was on the way to the field, and might soon be 
 expected. He continued, ' The boys are all jubilant over it,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 167 
 
 for they know that if he takes commr.nd, everything will go 
 right.' " 
 
 509. Leader, Influence of a True. 
 
 THE personal magnetism of General McLellan over his soldiers 
 in the Civil War was a constant experience. Once when the 
 tide of success seemed to go against the Union forces, and 
 dismay was gradually deepening into despair, his arrival in the 
 camp at night worked a revolution among the troops. The 
 news, " General McLellan is here," was caught up and echoed 
 from man to man. Whoever was awake roused his neighbour, 
 eyes were rubbed, and the poor tired fellows sent up such a 
 hurrah as the army of the Potomac never heard before. Shout 
 upon shout went out into the stillness of the night, was taken 
 up along the road, repeated by regiment, brigade, division, and 
 corps, until the roar died in the distance. The effect of this 
 man's coming upon the army in sunshine or in rain, dark- 
 ness or day, victor)' or defeat was ever electrical, defying all 
 attempts to account for it. 
 
 510. Leader, Presence of the. 
 
 "FEW of the many who received Mr. Moore's ever-hearty 
 welcome, and the firm, manly grip of his hand, at Whitehall 
 his country mansion knew anything about the king he was 
 at his place of business how all wills bowed to his, what a 
 change his presence wrought, from the basement to the garret 
 overlooking Bow-bells. Speaking-tubes conveyed the magic 
 word ' George Moore ' throughout the house. Like magic, 
 too, the house was put in order. There was a shaking among 
 the dry bones. The loose joints rattled into their place. The 
 sleepers awoke. Smart young men looked even smarter ; and 
 all the machinery worked noiselessly and well." Smiles.
 
 168 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 511. Leader, Presence of the. 
 
 A MODERN writer says of General Grant, of the United States 
 Army : " His relations with his troops were peculiar. He 
 never made speeches to his soldiers, and never led them 
 personally into battle after he assumed the highest commands. 
 Yet when he rode around in camp they knew it meant action, 
 and the sight of his blue overcoat was a signal to prepare for 
 battle. Thus, though so undemonstrative, he awoke a genuine 
 enthusiasm. After the battle of the Wilderness, he rode at 
 night along the road where Hancock's veterans lay, and when 
 the men discovered it was Grant, and that his face was turned 
 towards Richmond, they knew in a moment that they were not 
 to retire so often across the Rapidan as before: and they 
 arose in the darkness and cheered, until the enemy thought it 
 was a night attack, and opened fire." 
 
 512. Lesson, Learning the. 
 
 CHARLES DICKENS had a dog named " Bumble," who, although 
 well-trained and obedient in every other respect, had a bad 
 habit, on returning from a long walk, of eluding if he could his 
 master's notice, and when about two miles from home, would 
 race there as fast as he could, whether to get his own dinner 
 and that of the other dogs as well, never could be ascertained. 
 This freak had cost him many beatings from his master, but 
 all to no purpose. One day, after castigating him more severely 
 than usual, it occurred to Mr. Dickens that he would give him 
 a strong dose of castor oil. The next day the dog was very 
 ill, and could not take his meals, but he never again ran away. 
 Whenever he afterwards came to a place which reminded him 
 of his past iniquity, he invariably ran to his master's heels, and 
 nothing could induce him to leave them until he found himself 
 in his own yard.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 169 
 
 513. Liberty and Life. 
 
 " CONFINE one of these chimney-swallows, or swifts, to a room 
 and it will not perch, but after flying until it becomes be- 
 wildered and exhausted, it clings to the side of the wall till it 
 dies. I once found one in my room on returning after several 
 days' absence, in which life seemed nearly extinct : its feet 
 grasped my finger as I removed it from the wall, but its eyes 
 closed, and it seemed about on the point of joining its com- 
 panion which lay dead upon the floor. Tossing it into the air, 
 however, seemed to awaken its wonderful powers of flight, and 
 away it went straight towards the clouds." ffihn Burroughs. 
 
 514. Liberty, Bestowing. 
 
 IN early British times the ceremony of freeing slaves was very 
 striking. They were usually set free before the altar or in the 
 church-porch, and the gospel-book bore written on its margins 
 the record of their emancipation. Sometimes his lord placed 
 him at the spot where four roads met, and bade him go whither 
 he would. In the more solemn form of the law his master took 
 him by the hand in full shire-meeting, showed him open road 
 and door and gave him the lance and sword of the freeman. 
 
 515. Liberty, Longing for. 
 
 DURING the American War, the negroes were constantly coming 
 over into the Federal lines. Sometimes on foot, laden down 
 with a miscellaneous collection of household goods of very 
 little value to any one except the owner, the patient contra- 
 band would confidingly approach the picquets, taking it for 
 granted that he would be welcome. Simple in nature, the 
 negro would walk quietly up the road, and seeing the sentinel, 
 salute him respectfully with, "Howdy, massa?" "What do 
 you want ? " " I'se come in, sah ; I'se wants to be contraban'." 
 "And what will you do after you come in?" "I dunno, 
 massa : I'se willing to do mose anyting." That was it He
 
 1 70 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 was willing to do anything so long as he gained that precious 
 boon, his personal liberty. 
 
 516. Liberty, Love of, Crushed by Continued 
 
 Tyranny. 
 
 WRITING of the Florentines under the reign of the Medicis, 
 Mr. Howells asks : " What has suddenly become of that burning 
 desire of equality, that deadly jealousy of a tyrant's domina- 
 tion, that love of country, surpassing the love of life? It is 
 hard to reconcile ourselves to the belief that the right can be 
 beaten ; that the spirit of a generous and valiant people can 
 be broken : but this is what happened in Florence when the 
 Medicis were restored." 
 
 517. Life, Abundance of. 
 
 WRITING of the prairies of North America, a recent traveller, 
 who dwelt there for some years, says : " There is no more 
 common mistake than to suppose the prairie to be a vast, 
 barren wilderness. From early spring till late in the fall, the 
 ground used to be so covered with some kinds of flowers that 
 it had almost as decided a colour as of the sky itself; and the 
 air would be laden with their perfume. First it is white with 
 ' dogtoes ; ' then a cold blue, from being covered with some 
 kinds of light-blue flowers ; next come the roses ; in July and 
 August it is pink with ' the prairie pink,' dotted with scarlet 
 lilies; as autumn comes on it is vivid with orange-coloured 
 flowers." 
 
 518. Life's Activity and Resistance. 
 " MY soul is like the oar that momently 
 
 Dies in a desperate stress beneath the wave, 
 Then glitters out again and sweeps the sea ; 
 Each second I'm new-born from some new grave." 
 
 Sidney Lanier.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 171 
 
 519. Life and its Periods. 
 
 IN the Californian bee-pastures on the sun-days of summer, 
 one may readily infer the time of day from the comparative 
 energy of bee-movements alone : drowsy and moderate in the 
 cool of the morning, increasing in energy with the ascending 
 sun, and at high noon thrilling and quivering in wild ecstasy, 
 then gradually declining again to the stillness of night. Is it 
 not, or should it not be, a picture of our life ? 
 
 520. Life as the Price of Success. 
 
 DR. HOLLAND, after Mr. Bowles's death, wrote as follows : "As 
 I think of my old associate and the earnest, exhausting work 
 he was doing when I was with him, he seems to me like a 
 great golden vessel, rich in colour and roughly embossed, 
 filled with the elixir of life, which he poured out without the 
 slightest stint for the consumption of this people. We did not 
 know when we tasted it, and found it so charged with zest 
 that we were tasting heart's blood, but that was the priceless 
 element that commended it to our appetites. A pale man, 
 weary and nervous, crept home at midnight, or at one, two, 
 or three o'clock in the morning, and while all nature was fresh 
 and the birds were singing, and the eyes of thousands were 
 bending eagerly over the results of his night's labour, he was 
 tossing and trying to sleep. Yet this work, so terrible in its 
 exactions and its consequences, was the joy of this man's life 
 it was his life." 
 
 521. Life a Teacher. 
 
 " LIFE and the necessities of life are the best philosophers if 
 we will only listen honestly to what they say to us ; and dislike 
 the lesson as we may, it is cowardice which refuses to hear it." 
 Froude. 
 
 522. Life's Changes. 
 
 DICKENS, accompanied by John Forster, Macready, and Hablot 
 Browne, the artist, once made a tour of the London prisons.
 
 172 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Whilst going over Newgate, they were startled by the sudden, 
 tragic cry, " My God ! there's Wainwright ! " In the shabby- 
 genteel creature, with sandy, disordered hair and dirty mous- 
 tache, who had turned quickly round with a defiant stare at 
 our entrance, looking at once mean and fierce, and quite 
 capable of the cowardly murders he had committed, Macready 
 had been horrified to recognize a man familiarly known to him 
 in former years, and at whose table he had dined. 
 
 523. Life, Frailty of. 
 
 DR. HENDERSON is described by Dr. John Brown in his 
 " Horae Subsecivse " as suffering continually from Angina 
 Pectins, and as saying, "I always carry 'my grave beside me." 
 
 524. Life in Earnest. 
 
 " THEY were cut off in the flower of their days, and few of 
 them laid their bones in the sepulchre of their fathers. They 
 knew the service which they had chosen, and they did not ask 
 the wages for which they had not laboured. Life with them 
 was no summer holiday, but a holy sacrifice offered up to 
 duty." Froude, " England's Forgotten Worthies? 
 
 525. Life, Joy of Bounding. 
 
 A RECENT writer describes a Mexican horse in full flight as 
 " an embodied joy." 
 
 526. Life must Spend Itself. 
 
 SPEAKING of Roman Catholic Missions among the Indians of 
 America, Mr. Smalley says : " There are three periods of 
 roaming in the year when game is hunted. The fathers 
 encourage this Ishmaelitish life, having found by experience 
 that the Indians take to gambling and drunkenness if confined 
 to their little farms. Their wild nature must find vent in 
 adventure and movement, or they grow sickly as well as fall 
 into vicious habits."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 173 
 
 527. Life, Picture of. 
 
 LIFE is like a procession with bands following one another at 
 intervals : silence and song, sunshine and shade, trial and 
 triumph, alternate and mingle from dawn to sunset. 
 
 528. Life, Precarious. 
 
 AT some of our fishing-towns, so dangerous is the fisherman's 
 avocation that few old men are to be seen, and during the 
 stormy season hundreds of lives are lost in pursuit of their 
 calling. 
 
 529. Life, Purpose and Resolve in. 
 EDMUND RICH afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury was 
 the son of very poor parents from Abingdon. He became a 
 student at Oxford, and at once entered into its thirst for know- 
 ledge and mystical piety. Secretly, perhaps at eventide, when 
 the shadows were gathering in the church of St. Mary's, and 
 the crowd of teachers and students had left its aisles, the boy 
 stood before an image of the virgin, and placing a ring of gold 
 upon its finger, took Mary for his bride. From henceforth to 
 live, was to study and teach the truth of God. 
 
 530. Life, Selfish. 
 
 COMPETITION means conflict. The proposition is disputed, 
 but if any philosopher wishes to test its truth by a scientific ex- 
 periment, let him gather a crowd of twenty urchins together on 
 the pavement, and address them thus : " Here is a handful of 
 coppers which I wish to distribute among you, and I wish to 
 tell you how I am going to divide it. To begin with, you have 
 all got to stand back on the other side of the kerb ; then I shall 
 heap the coppers on that flat stone ; then, when I speak the 
 word, let each one of you come forward and take what he can 
 get. The only principle, my dear young friends, that we recog- 
 nize is the principle of competition. Neither justice nor 
 charity can have anything to do with it. Under competition, 
 the political economist tells us, everybody gets a reasonably
 
 174 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 fair share. All ready ! One, two, three grab ! " If our 
 philosopher will stand by now, and watch his experiment, he 
 will see that competition is not uniformly a beneficent force. 
 When the signal is given the biggest boys will rush in at once, 
 trampling on one another, the strongest of course seizing the 
 largest share, and many of the little boys getting only a stray 
 copper or two that may be dropped from the hands of their 
 more greedy and powerful companions, as they make off with 
 their booty. This is the way that competition, pure and simple, 
 works. It means war. And the law of war is the triumph of 
 the strongest 
 
 531. Life, Uncertainty of. 
 
 " ON Christmas-eve we had a grand rally of youths and boys 
 belonging to the c clan,' as they loved to call it, to roll in a 
 yule log, which was deposited upon a glowing bed of coals in 
 the big fireplace, and sit around it afterwards, welcoming 
 Christmas. ' Where shall we be a year hence ? ' some one 
 asked at a pause in the merry chat, and in the brief silence 
 that followed arose a sudden spectral thought of uncertainty. 
 All felt its presence, and no one cared to speak first of the 
 grim possibilities it projected on the canvas of the future." 
 Harrison. 
 
 532. Life, Uncertainty of. 
 
 A FAMOUS German poet, the pride of his fellow-countrymen, 
 suddenly died. He was in the midst of writing a great work, 
 and the unfinished MS. was placed upon the coffin as it was 
 carried to the grave. 
 
 533. Life, Views of. 
 
 " WHERE close the curving mountains drew 
 
 To clasp the stream in their embrace, 
 With every outline, curve, and hue 
 Reflected in its placid face.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 175 
 
 The ploughman stopped his team to watch 
 The train, as swift it thundered by ; 
 
 Some distant glimpse of life to catch, 
 He strains his eager, wistful eye. 
 
 The morning freshness lies on him, 
 Just wakened from his balmy dreams, 
 
 The travellers, begrimed and dim, 
 Think longingly of mountain streams. 
 
 Oh ! for the joyous mountain air, 
 
 The fresh, delightful autumn day 
 Among the hills ! The ploughman there 
 
 Must have perpetual holiday. 
 
 And he, as all day long he guides 
 His steady plough with patient hand, 
 
 Thinks of the flying train that glides 
 Into some new, enchanted land. 
 
 Where, day by day, no plodding round 
 Wearies the frame and dulls the mind ; 
 
 Where life thrills keen to sight and sound, 
 With ploughs and furrows left behind. 
 
 Even so, to each, the untrod ways 
 
 Of life are touched by fancy's glow, 
 That ever sheds its brightest rays 
 
 Upon the path we do not know !" 
 
 Machor. 
 
 534. Life, Wondrous. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN, in his " Love's Meinie," describes the Phalarope, 
 a strange bird living in the Polar regions of Greenland, Nor- 
 way, and Lapland, out of human creatures' way, and which he 
 calls "The Arctic Fairy." It is a central type of all bird
 
 1 76 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 power, but with elf gifts added : it flies like a lark, trips on 
 water-lily leaves like a fairy ;; swims like a duck, and roves like 
 a sea-gull, having been seen sixty miles from land ; and, finally, 
 though living chiefly in Lapland and Iceland, it has been seen 
 serenely swimming and catching flies in the hot water of the 
 geysers, in which a man could not bear his hand. 
 
 535- Littles. 
 
 DURING the action between the Merrimac and Monitor, much 
 time was lost and danger caused by the inability of the en- 
 gineers to turn the revolving turret of the latter. All the mis- 
 chief was caused by inattention during the passage from New 
 York ; the working gear had been allowed to rust for want of 
 proper cleaning and oiling while exposed to the action of salt 
 water entering under the turret. 
 
 536. Little Mistakes, The Danger of. 
 
 WHEN Theseus was returning from Crete, he forgot to hoist 
 white signals as he had agreed with his father, as a sign of his 
 success ; and ^Egeus, at the sight of black sails, concluding 
 that his son was deid, threw himself in despair from a high 
 rock into the sea. 
 
 537. Littles, Power of. 
 
 AT the siege of Norwich there was a prospect of peace being 
 made. The royal herald was allowed inside the city, and the 
 leader of the rebels had determined to return with him to 
 arrange with the Earl of Warwick for a submission to the royal 
 authority. But an unlucky urchin who was present flung him- 
 self into an attitude of impertinence, with words unseemly as 
 his gestures were filthy. Some one then, perhaps a servant of 
 the herald, levelled his harquebuse and shot the boy through 
 the body. At this there arose shouts, on all sides, of 
 u Treachery, treachery ! " The leader of the rebels could not
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 177 
 
 control the people, and the herald retired, having seen 
 the prospects of a peaceful termination destroyed before his 
 eyes. 
 
 538. Littles, Power of. 
 
 THE whole results of gospel work in the Backergunge district 
 of India sprang from a tract given to a young man elsewhere, 
 who returned home, and carried with him the tidings of salva- 
 tion. 
 
 539. Littles, Power of. 
 
 IT is said that mosquitoes have been known to sting to death 
 the Esquimaux dogs on the Alaska river, and even to slay the 
 grizzly bear when he has ventured into their swampy haunts. 
 
 540. Littles, Power of. 
 
 SOME years ago a flood occurred at New Orleans, which came 
 in with great power, tearing up and drowning everything in its 
 path ; and it was afterwards found that all the mischief had 
 been caused by a crawfish having burrowed into the river level, 
 which became saturated and softened, and thus ultimately let 
 in the great mass of water which was so destructive. 
 
 541. Littles, Power of. 
 
 COLUMBUS is said to have quelled a mutiny on his ship by 
 pointing out to the discontented sailors the seaweed floating 
 by, which was a proof that land was not far off. 
 
 542. Little Things, Importance of. 
 
 THE Prince Imperial of France lost his life through inability 
 quickly to mount his horse. Though he had learned to ride 
 well, he fumbled in the act of mounting, his charger became 
 unmanageable, and the assegais of the Zulus had time to do 
 their deadly work. 
 
 13
 
 I 7 3 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 543. Little Things Leading to Detection. 
 
 IN the days of the Chartists, it being suspected by their leaders 
 that the Government tampered with their letters, to put it 
 to the test, a hair or small piece of paper was placed by the 
 writers under the seal, and this being missed when the letter 
 was received, led to inquiries being made in the House of 
 Commons, and the subsequent exposure of this dishonourable 
 practice. 
 
 544. Little Things of Great Service. 
 
 IN the great honey industries of South California the bees play 
 a most important and valuable part. But they cannot pierce 
 the skins of the apricots until the lady-bug has made a hole 
 for them. It must have been an accidental thing at the out- 
 set, the first bee joining a lady-bug at her feast of apricot, but 
 they have now become necessary to the honey-crop of the 
 district. All life and service is interdependent Timothy is 
 necessary to Paul ; the least essential to the great, 
 
 545. Little Things that Mar. 
 
 IN the Fisheries Exhibition there was exhibited a "cable- 
 worm " that had pierced through the Atlantic Cable and 
 stopped the communication between two continents. It was 
 a very insignificant little creature, but its power for mischief 
 was unlimited. 
 
 546. Lost Charm. 
 
 [THE bells cast by the famous moulder, Van den Gheyn of 
 Louvain, are said to have lost all the sweetness they had a 
 hundred years ago.] 
 
 SADLY he shook his frosted head, 
 Listening and leaning on his cane : 
 " Nay, I am like the bells," he said, 
 " Cast by the moulder of Louvain."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 179 
 
 Often you've read of their mystic powers, 
 Floating o'er Flander's dull lagoons ; 
 How they would hold the lazy hours 
 Meshed in a net of golden tunes. 
 
 Never such bells as those were heard 
 Echoing over the sluggish tide : 
 Now like a storm-crash now like a bird, 
 Flinging their carillons far and wide. 
 
 There in Louvain they swing to-day, 
 Up in the turrets where long they've swung : 
 But the rare cunning of yore, they say, 
 Somehow has dropped from the brazen tongue. 
 
 Over them shines the same pale sky, 
 Under them stretch the same lagoons : 
 Out from the belfries, bird-like fly, 
 As from a nest, the same sweet tunes. 
 
 Ever the same and yet we know, 
 None are entranced these later times 
 Just as the listeners long ago 
 Were, with the wonder of their chimes. 
 
 Something elusive, as viewless air, 
 Something we cannot understand, 
 Strangely has vanished of the rare 
 Skill of the moulder's master hand. 
 
 So when you plead that life is still, 
 Full, as of old, with tingling joy, 
 That I may hear its music thrill, 
 Just as I heard it when a boy :
 
 tfo 
 
 All I can say is " Youth has passed, 
 Master of magic falls and swells, 
 Bearing away the cunning cast 
 Into the moulding of the bells." 
 
 547. Lost, Return of the. 
 
 SPEAKING of the return of a ship's officer who had been for 
 years unheard of by his friends, a modern writer says : " For 
 months he had been straining towards this meeting : a thousand 
 times he had heard the ship's engines sound the refrain, 'I 
 have brought him, I have brought him, I have brought him ! ' 
 The car wheels had sung it all the journey : ' I have brought 
 him back, brought him back, brought him back ! ' " 
 
 548. Love. 
 
 ONE of the Marquises of Bute, dying at Malta, charged his 
 friends to cut off his hand after his death, that it might be sent 
 to England to lie in his wife's grave. 
 
 549. Love an Interpreter. 
 
 IT is said that the secret of Thomas Bewick's skill in the 
 drawing and engraving of animals was his love for every kind 
 of living thing. Frequently in the background of his pictures 
 he would put a worn-out old horse, for which he is said to have 
 had a special sympathy, and at other times quaint views of his 
 birthplace or village home. 
 
 550. Love's Devotion. 
 
 Ax the execution of the Duke of Somerset in 1552, the people 
 who were nearest the scaffold started forward to dip their 
 handkerchiefs in his blood. He was passionately loved ; and 
 his errors were forgotten in the tragedy of his end.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. i8r 
 
 551. Love's Ideal. 
 
 DR. BELFRAGE, a great friend of Dr. John Brown (" Horae 
 Subsecivae "), had the great sorrow of losing his second wife after 
 less than a year of singular and unbroken happiness. There 
 was no portrait of her. He resolved there should be one ; 
 and though utterly ignorant of drawing, he determined to do it 
 himself. No one else could have such a perfect image of her 
 in his mind, and he resolved to realize this image. He got 
 the material for miniature painting, and eight prepared ivory 
 plates. He then shut himself up from every one and every- 
 thing for fourteen days, and came out of his room wasted and 
 feeble, with one of the plates (the others he had used and burnt) 
 on which was a portrait, full of subtle likeness, and drawn and 
 coloured in a way no one could have dreamt of having had 
 such an artist. 
 
 552. Love, Ruling by. 
 
 DR. DUFF tells that, when a lad, he saw his schoolmaster at 
 the Perth Grammar School, Mr. Moncur, sink his tawse in 
 the river Tay before the lads, as a sign that he would use no 
 physical force to command their obedience. And that this had 
 a marvellous influence over them all. 
 
 553. Love Strong in Death. 
 
 ON the 1 8th of December, 1851, Turner, the painter, died in 
 the front room of No. 119, Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, fronting 
 the Thames. To an upper window, no longer able to paint, 
 too feeble to walk, he had been wheeled every morning during 
 those last days, that he might lose no light of the December 
 sun on his beloved Thames. 
 
 554. Love the Source of Life. 
 PYGMALION is said to have become enamoured of a beautiful 
 statue of marble which he had made, and at his earnest requests
 
 1 82 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 and prayers the goddess of beauty turned it into a woman, 
 whom the artist married. 
 
 555. Lowly Origin, Reminder of. 
 
 IN the village of Busseto, where the childhood of Verdi, the 
 composer, was spent, they still preserve the room as when he 
 occupied it ; and the custodian shows it with pride to the sight- 
 seeing tourist 
 
 556. Loyalty in Death. 
 
 IN 1536 the Duke of Northumberland was lying ill at his 
 castle, and he was the only chief in the North who had not 
 joined the insurrection against Henry VIII. On the first 
 summons, he was spared for his illness : a second deputation 
 ordered him to commit his powers as the leader of his clan to 
 his brother. But the brave Percy chose to die as he had lived. 
 He lay in his bed resolute in his refusal. The crowd yelled 
 before the castle, " Strike off his head, and make Sir Thomas 
 Percy earl." " I can die but once," he said : " let them do it ; 
 it will rid me of my pain." They, however, left him to nature 
 and to death, which was waiting at his doors. 
 
 557. Loyalty to Christ. 
 
 DURING a visit to the Continent, Dr. Duff made the acquaint- 
 ance of Cardinal Wiseman and for some time travelled with 
 him : but when at Antwerp he saw the cardinal prostrate 
 himself before the Virgin, he bade him courteously, but firm^ 
 " good-bye." 
 
 558. Lying, Conventional. 
 
 SPEAKING of the diplomatic deceit of the European powers in 
 1560, Mr. Froude says: "It is hard to think that honesty 
 would not have been as much more beneficial at the time, as it 
 would have looked fairer on the page of history. There are
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 183 
 
 practices in the game of politics which the historian in the 
 name of morality is bound to condemn, and which, nevertheless, 
 in this false and confused world, statesmen till the end of time 
 will continue to repeat." 
 
 559- Lying, Penalty of. 
 
 WHEN martial law was proclaimed in Devonshire and Cornwall 
 in 1549, there was a miller who had been out with Arundel, and, 
 expecting inquiry, had persuaded a servant to take his place and 
 name. Sir Anthony Kingston, the provost-marshal, came riding 
 up to the door one day. " Are you the miller ? " said he. 
 " If you please, yes," was the unsuspecting answer. " Up with 
 him," said Kingston. "He is a busy knave, hang him up." 
 In vain the poor man called out then that he was no miller, but 
 an innocent servant. " Thou art a false knave then," said the 
 provost-marshal, "to be in two tales; therefore hang him" and 
 he was hanged incontinently. 
 
 560. Man, Brotherhood of. 
 
 IN one of Nathaniel Hawthorne's note-books there is a remark 
 as to qualifying men by some common quality or circumstance 
 that should bring together people the most unlike in other 
 respects, and make a brotherhood and sisterhood of them. 
 " First by their sorrows ; for instance, whenever there are any, 
 whether in fair mansion or hotel, who are mourning the loss of 
 friends. Secondly, all who have the same maladies, whether 
 they lie under damask canopies, or on straw pallets, or in the 
 wards of hospitals. Then proceed to generalize and classify all 
 the world together, as none can claim other exemption from 
 either sorrow, sin, or disease ; and if they could, yet death, like 
 a great parent, comes and sweeps them all through one dark- 
 some portal all his children."
 
 1 84 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 561. Martyrdom. 
 
 BISHOP HOOPER and Canon Rogers were arraigned in Queen 
 Mary's time and charged with heresy. When the court was 
 opened, they were curtly required to make their submission. 
 They attempted to argue; but they were told that when 
 Parliament had determined a thing, private men were not to 
 question it. They were allowed twenty-four hours in which to 
 make up their minds. As they were leaving the church } Hooper 
 was heard to say, " Come, brother Rogers, must we two take 
 this matter first in hand, and fry these faggots ? " " Yea, sir, 
 with God's grace," Rogers answered. " Doubt not," Hooper 
 said, "but God will give us strength." In a week's time both 
 of them had given their life as witnesses for the truth. 
 
 562. Martyrdom, Brave. 
 
 MR. FROUDE, speaking of the persecutions of the reign of 
 Henry the Eighth, mentions how the Anabaptists of Holland 
 were then regarded as the enemies of mankind, and no voice 
 was raised to speak for them. Stow tells us in his "Chronicle" 
 how twenty -five men and women were seized and charged with 
 heresy, and that fourteen of them, being found guilty, were 
 condemned to death. "The details are the names are gone. 
 Poor Hollanders they were, and that is all. For them no 
 Europe was agitated, no courts were ordered into mourning, no 
 papal hearts trembled with indignation. At their deaths the 
 world looked on, complacent, indifferent, or exulting. Yet here 
 there were found fourteen men and women who by no terror cf 
 stake or torture could be tempted to say that they believed 
 what they did not believe. History for them has no word of 
 praise; yet they too were not giving their blood in vain. 
 Their lives might have been as useless as most of us. In their 
 deaths they assisted to pay the purchase -money for England's 
 freedom."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 185 
 
 563. Martyrdom, Influence of. 
 
 'Ix is certain that the behaviour of the sufferers was the 
 argument which at last converted the nation ; and the effect 
 which in the end was so powerful with the multitude, was visible 
 long before in the braver and better natures. A forlorn hope 
 of saints led the way up the breach, and paved with their 
 bodies a broad road into the new era ; and the nation mean- 
 while was unconsciously waiting till the works of the enemy 
 were won, and they could walk in safely and take possession." 
 Froude. 
 
 564. Martyrdom, Rejoicing at. 
 
 IN the sixth year after the founding of the San Diego Roman 
 Catholic Mission, it was attacked by hostile Indians, one of the 
 fathers being most cruelly murdered, and the buildings burned 
 to the ground. Father Junipero, the leader of the mission, 
 exclaimed, "Thank God! the seed of the gospel is now 
 watered by the blood of a martyr : that mission is henceforth 
 established ; " and in a few months he was on the spot again, 
 with money and materials, ready for rebuilding; pressing 
 sailors, neophytes, soldiers, into the service ; working with his 
 own hands also, spite of the fears and protestations of all, and 
 only desisting on positive orders from the military commander. 
 
 565. Martyrs. 
 
 LATIMER and Ridley were burned in 1555 at Oxford, a little 
 distance from the south corner of Balliol College. Mr. Froude, 
 inhis "History," says: "Ridley appeared first, and seeing Latimer 
 coming up behind him in the frieze coat, with the cap and 
 handkerchief the workday costume unaltered, except that 
 under his cloak, and reaching to his feet, the old man wore a 
 long shroud, ' Oh ! be ye there ? ' Ridley exclaimed. ' Yea,' 
 Latimer replied. ' Have after as fast as I can follow.' Ridley
 
 186 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 ran to him and embraced him. 'Be of good heart, brother,' 
 he said ; ' God will either assuage the flame, or else strengthen 
 us to abide it.' They knelt and prayed together, and then 
 exchanged a few words in a low voice, which were not over- 
 heard. A chain was passed round their bodies, and fastened 
 with a staple. A friend brought a bag of powder and hung it 
 round Ridley's neck. 'I will take it to be sent of God,' Ridley 
 said. ' Have you more for my brother ?' ' Yea, sir,' the friend 
 answered. 'Give it him betimes then,' Ridley replied, ' lest ye 
 be too late.' The fire was then brought, the lighted torch was 
 laid to the faggots. ' Be of good comfort, Master Ridley,' 
 Latimer cried, at the crackling of the flames. ' Play the man ; 
 we shall this day light such a candle, by God's grace, in England, 
 as I trust shall never be put out.' ' In manu tuas, Domine, 
 commendo spiritum meumj cried Ridley; 'Domine, recipe spiritum 
 meum.' 'O Father of Heaven,' said Latimer, on the other 
 side, 'receive my soul.' Latimer died first; as the flame blazed 
 up about him, he bathed his hands in it, and stroked his face. 
 The powder exploded, and he became instantly senseless. His 
 companion was less fortunate. The sticks had been piled too 
 thickly over the gorse that was under them; the fire smouldered 
 round his legs, and the sensation of suffering was unusually 
 protracted. ' I cannot burn,' he called. ' Lord, have mercy 
 on me; let the fire come to me; I cannot burn.' His brother- 
 in-law, with awkward kindness, threw on more wood, which 
 only kept down the flame. At last some one lifted the pile 
 with a bill, and let in the air ; the red tongues of fire shot up 
 fiercely, Ridley wrested himself into the middle of them, and 
 the powder did its work." 
 
 566. Master and Servant. 
 
 " THE doctrine which bases all the relations of employer and 
 employed upon self-interest is a doctrine of the pit; it has 
 been bringing hell to earth in large instalments for a great many
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 187 
 
 years. You can have hell in your factory, or you can have 
 heaven there, just as you please. If it is hell that you want* 
 build your business on the law ot hell, which is, ' Every man 
 for himself, and the devil take the hindmost.' Out of that will 
 come fightings perennial and unrelenting. If it is heaven that 
 you want, then build your business on the law of the kingdom 
 of heaven, which is, 'Thou shall love thy neighbour as thyself.' 
 That will put you in the path of peace." Washington Gladden. 
 
 567. Master's Presence. 
 
 THE reappearance of George Moore at Bow Churchyard was 
 the signal for bustle and hard work. T; seemed to set the 
 whole gearing in quicker motion. The words, " George Moore 
 has arrived ! " passed like magic from mouth to mouth. It 
 found every man at his post, from the smallest errand-boy to 
 the oldest in the firm, at " attention ! " He was a sort of 
 paternal despot, influencing all who came near him. 
 
 568. Material, Using only the Best. 
 
 THE Persian metal-workers will use little or no alloy with their 
 gold, professing to despise, as base and beneath the name of 
 gold, the metal alloyed with silver or copper employed by 
 European and American jewellers, even though it be eighteen 
 carats fine. Christ deserves the best of our best. " To Him 
 shall be given of the gold of Sheba." 
 
 569. Mediation, Value of. 
 
 IN February, 1865, a photographer named Warren, being 
 anxious to secure a portrait of President Lincoln, travelled a 
 great distance in the hope of succeeding. Arrived at Washing- 
 ton, he found to his dismay that there was little chance of seeing 
 the President ; but was given to understand that the best way 
 to attempt it was to gain the intercession of Lincoln's little son 
 "Tad." The latter was a great pet with the soldiers, and
 
 1 88 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 was constantly at their barracks, and soon made his appearance 
 mounted upon his pony. He and the pony being quickly 
 placed in position and photographed, Tad was asked to tell 
 his father that a man had come all the way from Boston, and 
 was very anxious to get a sitting from him. Tad went to see 
 his father, and word was soon brought that Mr. Lincoln would 
 comply. The photograph was secured, and six weeks later 
 Lincoln was dead. 
 
 570. Meditation. 
 
 THE bees " consider the lilies " and roll into them, and hence 
 bring therefrom their golden stores. Not to skimming, but to 
 diving and pondering, are mental and spiritual riches yielded. 
 Bees or butterflies ? Which ? 
 
 571. Meditation and Peace. 
 
 " HAST thou been down into the depths of thought, 
 Until the things of time and sense are naught ? 
 Hast sunk, sunk, in that tideless under-deep 
 Fathoms below the little reach of sleep ? 
 
 Dark, there, and silence ; sound is not, nor sun ; 
 The heaving breast, the beating heart, have done ; 
 They lie no stiller whose stopped pulse and breath 
 Respect the dead repose in realms of death. 
 
 Hast visited below, where he must go 
 That would wisdom's last-yielded secret know ? 
 Hast been a guest where, lost to smiles and tears, 
 The quiet eye looks on beyond the years ? 
 
 Hast thou been down into the depths of thought 
 Until the things of time and sense are naught ? 
 Then toil and pain blend sweet as evening psalm ; 
 Then doubt is whelmed in hope, and care in calm." 
 
 J. O. Cheney.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 189 
 
 572. Melancholy, The Body and. 
 
 SOME ONE has said that " Hamlet's liver or mucous membrane 
 must have been badly affected." 
 
 573. Memorial of Past Days. 
 
 ONE day when George Moore now a man of wealth was 
 accompanying his friend, Colonel Henderson, through the 
 Waver wood on a partridge-shooting expedition, a curious 
 ramshackle object appeared before them. It seemed to be a 
 sort of big dhrosky with a long, broad trunk at the back end. 
 "What is that?" asked the Colonel. "Why," said George 
 Moore, " that is the trap which I have driven into every market- 
 town in Great Britain and Ireland ! " It was the carriage he 
 had used whilst achieving such great success as a commercial 
 traveller. 
 
 574. Memory. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN had a marvellous memory. Nothing 
 seemed to escape his recollection. A soldier once struck a 
 happy description of him when he said, "He's got a mighty 
 fine memory ; but an awful poor forgetery /" 
 
 575. Memory, Grateful. 
 
 " IN the midst of his greatest prosperity George Moore never 
 forgot 'auld Cumberland.' His mind was always turning 
 back to the home of his birth, and to the scenes of his boy- 
 hood. The very name of Cumberland had a charm for him. 
 When any Cumberland lad called upon him at his office, he 
 welcomed him cheerfully, asked him to his house, and often 
 got him a situation." Smiles. 
 
 576. Memory of Victory Inspiring. 
 
 DURING the last days of William IV. the anniversary of the 
 battle of Waterloo occurred. Rousing himself upon remem-
 
 190 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 brance of it, the dying king requested that some of the French 
 eagles (standards) taken there should be brought to him, 
 which when he looked at and handled, he replied, "I feel 
 much better." 
 
 577. Memory, Sad. 
 
 DICKENS writes : " Until old Hungerford Market was pulled 
 down, and old Hungerford Stairs were destroyed, and the very 
 nature of the ground changed, I never had the courage to go 
 back to the place were my servitude began. I never saw it, 
 and could not endure to go near it. For many years when I 
 came near to Robert Warren's in the Strand, I crossed over to 
 the opposite side of the way, to avoid a certain smell of the 
 cement that they put upon the blacking-corks, which reminded 
 me of what I once was.'' 
 
 578. Memory, Teasing. 
 
 " I GRIEVE to say that in Pisa I encouraged mendicancy in the 
 person of an old woman, whom I gave a franc by mistake for a 
 soldo. She had not the public spirit to refuse it ; without giving 
 me time to correct the error, her hand closed upon it like the 
 talon of a vulture, and I had to get what consolation I could out 
 of pretending to have meant to give her a franc, and to take 
 lightly the blessings under which I really staggered. It may 
 have been this misadventure that cast a malign light upon the 
 cathedral, which I found not at all estimable. I dare say it had 
 its merits ; but I could get no pleasure even out of the swing- 
 lamp of Galileo. // was a franc> large as the full moon and 
 reproachfully fale, that waved to and fro before my eyes ! " - 
 Howells. 
 
 579. Message, A Sad. 
 
 PERHAPS the saddest message that a pigeon ever carried was to 
 a father waiting at home to time the birds his little son, a lad of
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 191 
 
 twelve, had taken away by train to liberate. The birds were 
 late, but when they came, they all bore messages saying the 
 little owner had been killed by an accident to the train, and as 
 there were no identifying marks they had hoped to communicate 
 with the relatives in this way. None knew the boy, except that 
 he was a passenger on each half-holiday to fly his pigeons. 
 
 580. Message, Welcome. 
 
 A LADY who was in Richmond at the time of the siege, tells of 
 the delight with which she received a note torn from a soldier's 
 pocket-book, and grimed all over with gunpowder; but which 
 assured of the safety of the town. The medium was nothing; 
 the message was everything. 
 
 581. Middle-Class Life. 
 
 " THE very circumstance of being obliged to labour for sub- 
 sistence is the source of many virtues, to which a higher station 
 would render us strangers; while the being exempted from 
 actual penury enables us to encourage those tastes and feelings 
 without which the moral man cannot be brought to any degree 
 of perfection." Dean Hook. 
 
 582. Mistake, A Frequent. 
 
 WHEN Samuel Wilberforce, afterwards Bishop, went to his first 
 charge, some of the parishioners complained that the Bishop 
 "had sent them a boy!" After his first sermon they said, 
 "We find he is a man." 
 
 583. Mistake, A Fortunate. 
 
 MR. DOLBY, who accompanied Dickens in his reading tours, 
 says that at Birmingham, "from some unaccountable cause, 
 in going on for the second reading, Mr. Dickens took the 
 wrong book on the platform with him, and before I had time 
 to stop him he was well on with the story of Nicholas Nickleby
 
 192 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 at Mr. Squeer's school. There was nothing for it but to let the 
 reading proceed, as proceed it did, to the end, with perfect 
 success. The immense audience, numbering 2,100 people, 
 remained seated, and the mistake that had been made was 
 pointed out to Mr. Dickens by Mr. Wills j upon which, with 
 characteristic generosity, he at once returned to the platform, 
 explained the accident to the audience, and put it to the vote, 
 by a show of hands, whether they would like, after listening to 
 him for two hours, to hear him for another half hour in the 
 ' Trial from Pickwick.' They did like, and amidst uproarious 
 merriment he read the extra piece." 
 
 584. Modesty. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE was a particularly loyal man, but he never 
 went to Court. On one occasion he was asked to go to a lev'ee 
 by one of the members of the Royal Family. " No, no," said 
 he, " Court is not the place for warehousemen." 
 
 585. Modesty. 
 
 WHEN Moltke's regiment had erected new barracks at Frank- 
 fort-on-the-Oder, and were going to open it with some cere- 
 mony, they were anxious that their most distinguished officer 
 should grace the occasion with his presence. He assented on 
 condition that he should be in nowise distinguished above the 
 other officers, and specially begged that there might be no 
 public reception at the railway station. The officers agreed, 
 but when the time came they were anxious to do him special 
 honour, and so begged the carriage of a rich burgher, which 
 met Moltke at the railway station. To the astonishment of 
 the bystanders Moltke simply thanked them, but declined, and 
 beckoning to a modest cab that stood close by, he entered it 
 with his nephew and drove off.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 193 
 
 Money. 
 
 AT the diggings, soil that is known to contain gold is called 
 11 pay dirt." 
 
 587. Money for Christian Work. 
 
 " A GREAT deal of the charitable work of London is done by 
 begging. The bulk of men are so busily engaged in money- 
 making, that they have no time to think of anything or any- 
 body else. They enter the city in the morning; they are 
 engaged in business all day ; and they leave it in the evening 
 for their pleasant home in the country little thinking of the 
 wretched, forlorn, neglected thousands, who suffer the blackest 
 bitterness of poverty in the richest city in the world." Smiles. 
 
 588. Money, Responsibility of. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE entered in his diary that he did not wish to 
 die a rich man. " The money," he said, " belongs to God : 
 let me give it back to Him." He made a fortune, he gave 
 away a fortune, and he left a fortune. As he used to say, 
 " Whatever I give in good works, it all comes back again." 
 
 589. Moral Sense, No. 
 
 IT is no exaggeration to assert that Napoleon I. strangely 
 called the Great had no moral sense. Carlyle tells the story 
 of a German emperor who, when corrected for a mistake he 
 made in Latin, replied, " I am King of the Romans, and above 
 grammar ! " Napoleon's arrogance was infinitely greater. He 
 thought himself above morality, and really seems to have 
 believed that he had a perfect right to commit any crime, 
 political or personal, that would advance his interests by an 
 iota : and, in truth, he did commit so many it is almost im- 
 possible to recount them. 
 
 14
 
 1 94 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 590. Mothers, Christian. 
 
 " GIVE me a generation of Christian mothers, and I will under- 
 take to change the whole face of society in twelve months." 
 Lord Shaftesbury, 
 
 591. Mothers' Influence. 
 
 DICKENS' first desire for knowledge, and earliest passion for 
 reading, were awakened by his mother, from whom he learned 
 the rudiments of English, but also, a little later, of Latin. She 
 taught him regularly every day for a long time, and taught him 
 thoroughly well. 
 
 592. Motto, A Good. 
 
 MR. EDWARD EVERETT HALE is generally credited as the 
 author of the following motto for Christian workers : 
 
 " Look up and not down : 
 Look out and not in : 
 Look forward and not back : 
 Lend a hand." 
 
 593. Mountains, Beauty of. 
 
 " MOUNTAINS are like human friends you get to know them 
 only by degrees. They are shy, and disclose their secrets 
 slowly. The hurrying traveller with his Continental ' Brad- 
 shaw ' in his hand, doing his hundred miles a-day, sees little of 
 them. They have no fixed days or hours for their best appear- 
 ances. We never know when the gates will open, and the 
 great cathedral service begin, but it is worth waiting for." 
 Dr. Raleigh. 
 
 594. Music Banishing Depression. 
 
 A PRIVATE in the United States Army mentions that during 
 the campaign the effect was magical when regimental bands,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 195 
 
 which had for days been silent, began to play patriotic airs. 
 The men, lame, hungry, dispirited, revived suddenly, and went 
 forward with a new inspiration. 
 
 595. Music, Inspiring. 
 
 WHILST the Federal army lay before the city of Richmond, the 
 regimental bands were silent. When they began to retreat to 
 Malvern, the troops marched through the acres of ripe grain, 
 cutting off the tops and gathering them into their haversacks, 
 being out of rations, as well as lame and stiff from marching. 
 Orders were here given for the bands to strike up playing, and 
 the effect on the dispirited men was almost magical as the 
 patriotic airs were played. They seemed to catch new hope 
 and enthusiasm, and a cheer went up from each regiment. 
 
 596. Music Mastering the Hearers. 
 
 ONE of Liszt's pupils writes of him : " Whenever the master 
 waved a pupil from the stool, and took his place at the piano 
 to illustrate a passage, a sudden hush fell on the assembly : the 
 stragglers whispering and laughing over in the corner, stopped 
 their chatter and joined the group of eager listeners, standing 
 closely about the performer and concealing him from view. 
 
 597. Nature, Lover of. 
 
 " HE walks with God upon the hills ! 
 And sees, each morn, the world arise 
 New-bathed in light of Paradise. 
 He hears the laughter of her rills, 
 Her melodies of many voices ; 
 And greets her while his heart rejoices ; 
 She to his spirit undented 
 Makes answer as a little child : 
 Unveiled before his eyes she stands. 
 And gives her secrets to his hands." Coolbrith.
 
 195 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 598. Natural Religion and the Bible. 
 THE one like the stars, the other a lamp to our feet. 
 
 599. Necessity, a Teacher. 
 
 IN training pigeons for use in war, young birds are taken from 
 the nursery to the loft of one station, and detained until they 
 know the place as home. They are then removed to another 
 until they also feel familiar with it. They are finally taught to 
 look to the one for food and to the other for water, thus 
 causing them to journey from the one to the other to satisfy 
 the demands for existence, and giving them a double course 
 over which they can be depended on to travel at such times as 
 food is furnished at one loft and water at the other. 
 
 6co. Necessity and Expedient. 
 
 GENERAL LONGSTREET, speaking of the struggle at Centreville, 
 says : " The Federals had been using balloons in examining 
 our positions, and we watched with envious eyes their beautiful 
 observations, as they floated high up in the air, and well out of 
 the range of our guns. We longed for the balloon that poverty 
 denied us. A genius arose for the occasion and suggested that 
 we send out and gather together all the silk dresses in the 
 Confederacy and make a balloon. It was done, and soon we 
 had a great patchwork ship of many and varied hues." 
 
 601. News, Different Effects of the Same. 
 THE intelligence that Sherman's troops had reached the sea- 
 coast came one evening to the army of the Potomac in the 
 columns of a Washington journal, and as the newsboys 
 galloped along the lines of entrenchments before Petersburg 
 they were followed by tumultuous cheers, until it seemed as if 
 the whole army was uttering one mighty shout of gladness.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 197 
 
 The Confederate pickets, hearing the cheers, were anxious to 
 ascertain the cause, and when informed, a deep silence fell on 
 Lee's lines, 
 
 602. Oaths. 
 
 AMONG the Persians the custom of oath-taking in the settlement 
 of business bargains is very common. " I swear by my eyes," 
 is a phrase in constant use. Another form of expression, 
 when they wish to assure one of the truth of their statements, 
 is to swear by their own beards, or to pluck hold of the beard 
 of the purchaser and swear by that. 
 
 603. Obedience. 
 
 WHEN Stonewall Jackson, who was personally a very tender 
 man, was asked whether he had no compunctions in shelling a 
 certain town, which had been threatened unless it surrendered, 
 he replied, " None whatever. What business had I with results? 
 My duty was to obey orders." 
 
 604. Obedience Difficult to Learn. 
 
 ONE of the hardest lessons for the American soldier during the 
 early days of the Civil War, was the necessity for military dis- 
 cipline and obedience. It seemed odd to the youth who 
 carried a musket that he must not be on familiar terms with an 
 old schoolmate because the latter wore gold lace on his shoulder 
 or collar. Many a young man fresh from college found him- 
 self subject to the arbitrary orders of his father's clerk : and 
 the stern, inflexible rule of military life was so foreign to republi- 
 can customs, it was difficult at first to teach the rank and file 
 how necessary was discipline and immediate, unquestioning 
 obedience, 
 
 605. Obedience, Implicit. 
 
 AT Federal Hill, Baltimore, Colonel Warren gave orders to his 
 Zouave guards that only officers in uniform were to be admitted
 
 198 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 to camp. One bright Sunday morning in August, 1861, 
 General Dix, who commanded the troops guarding the city, 
 walked over from Fort McHenry attired in an old linen duster, 
 instead of the brass-buttoned and velvet-cuffed coat belonging 
 to his rank. Attempting to pass the line of sentries, in company 
 with an aide, the old general was amused at finding a musket 
 barring his passage, while the aide, with his glittering shoulder- 
 straps, was permitted to enter. "Why do you stop me, my man?" 
 inquired the general, quietly. " My orders are only to admit 
 officers in uniform," was the reply. " But don't you see that 
 this is General Dix ? " exclaimed the aide, angrily. " Well, 
 between you and me, Major," said the Zouave, his eyes 
 twinkling with amusement, " I see very well who it is ; but if 
 General Dix wants to get into this camp he had better go back 
 and put on his uniform." "You are quite right, sentry," 
 remarked the general ; " I'll go back and get my coat." An 
 hour afterwards, the general, in full uniform, approached the 
 camp, and allowing the guard reserve to be called out, accepted 
 the salute due to his rank and position, and the incident 
 increased his admiration for the entire command. 
 
 606. Obedience, Soldiers', must be Implicit. 
 
 IN President Lincoln's letter appointing General Hooker to his 
 command are the following pregnant sentences: "The Govern- 
 ment will support you to the utmost of its ability, which is 
 neither more nor less than it has done and will do for all com- 
 manders. I much fear that the spirit which you have aided 
 to infuse into the army, of criticising their commander and 
 withholding confidence from him, will now turn upon you. I 
 shall assist you as far as I can to put it down. Neither you 
 nor Napoleon, if he were alive again, could get any good out 
 of an army while such a spirit prevails in it."
 
 FOR PULPIT PLATFORM. AND CLASS. 199 
 
 607. Obscurity, Temporary. 
 
 LLOYD GARRISON was a compositor at work in the printing 
 office of the Newburyport Herald when he sent his first con- 
 tribution to the editor in a disguised hand, and under the noni 
 de plume of " An Old Bachelor." The manuscript was un- 
 suspectingly handed to its author to put in type. For nearly a 
 year he continued to contribute articles through the post, until 
 his master wrote expressing a desire to see him, and then the 
 disclosure had to be made. 
 
 608. Observation, Keen. 
 
 MR. DICKENS and Mr. Dolby having occasion to make some 
 purchases before leaving Birmingham, went to Elkington's for 
 this purpose. Whilst they were being escorted over the 
 factory, Dickens' quick eye detected some dilapidated tea- 
 urns, whose appearance struck him as familiar. On inquiry, 
 he learned that they were old friends from one of the refresh- 
 ment-rooms on the London and North - Western Railway. 
 Dickens overhauled them with much interest : and observing 
 the shocking bad state of the insides, derived a melancholy 
 gratification in thinking how true was his satire in the "Boy at 
 Mugby " upon the manner in which " refreshmenting " at rail- 
 way stations was then conducted. 
 
 609. Observation, Want of. 
 
 " MOST people fail to see things because the print is too small 
 for their vision : they read only the large-lettered events like the 
 newspaper headings, and are apt to miss even a part of these, 
 unless they see in some way their own initials there." John 
 Burroughs. 
 
 610. Old Age. 
 
 " I CAN assure you I long intensely for a country living with 
 a garden and a poultry-yard. As six days are appointed for
 
 200 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 labour and a seventh for rest, so there are six decades in life 
 for work ; the last should be a Sabbath admitting ot works of 
 charity and necessity." Letter of Dean Hook. 
 
 611. Old Age, Sad. 
 
 JOHN BRAHAM, the celebrated tenor singer, accumulated a 
 fortune, lived like a prince , but having lost money by specula- 
 tions, became poor in his latter days. His voice, however, 
 lasted longer than his money or his prudence. He went to 
 New York when sixty-six years old but his failure was speedy 
 and complete. He went about the country giving concerts in 
 a somewhat doleful, forlorn, and solitary manner ; and he who 
 had been the greatest tenor in Europe, had lived like a prince, 
 might have been heard in the lyceums and the Sunday-school- 
 rooms of small towns in America, bawling out his once thrilling 
 high notes and trundling forth his old-fashioned roulades before 
 depressed audiences, not large enough to pay for the gas by 
 which they saw his senile insignificance. 
 
 612. Old Age and Infirmities. 
 
 BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, in one of his letters to his niece, writes : 
 " You kindly inquire after my health. I have not of late 
 much reason to boast of it. People that will live a long life 
 and drink to the bottom of the cup, must expect to taste some 
 of the dregs." 
 
 613. Opinion in Religion. 
 
 "No one talks of a 'right of private judgment' in anything 
 but religion ; no one but a fool insists on his ' right to his own 
 opinion ' with his lawyer and his doctor. Able men who have 
 given their time to special subjects, are authorities upon those 
 subjects to be listened to with deference; and the ultimate 
 authority at any given time is the collective general sense 
 of the wisest men living in the department to which they
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 201 
 
 belong. The utmost ' right of private judgment ' which any- 
 body claims in such cases, is the choice of the physician to 
 whom he will trust his body, or of the counsel to whom he will 
 commit the conduct of his case." 
 
 614. Opponents, Silencing. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN was once addressing an election crowd, 
 when he saw a ruffian attack a friend of his in the crowd, and 
 the rencontre not resulting according to the orator's sym- 
 pathies, he descended from the stand, seized the objectionable 
 fighting man by the neck, " threw him some ten feet," then 
 calmly mounted to his place and finished his speech, the course 
 of his logic undisturbed by this athletic parenthesis. 
 
 615. Opponents, Treatment of. 
 
 THE best way to oppose some men is to leave them severely 
 alone. Littre was never famous until Bishop Dupanloup 
 began to attack him. The bishop's threat to retire from the 
 French Academy if Littre was admitted to that body, made the 
 savant an object of public curiosity. Every one then wished 
 to know who Littre was, and tried to understand something of 
 his anti-religious opinions. 
 
 616. Opportunity. 
 
 AFTER George Moore had been in the warehouse of Fisher, 
 Stroud, and Robinson, he was promoted to be town traveller 
 for the firm. "Then," says Mr. Crampton afterwards a 
 partner of Moore's " the character of the man came out 
 At first his great abilities did not strike me ; but when he got 
 scope he burst out, displaying that energy and perseverance 
 which always distinguished him. He distanced all competitors, 
 and sold more goods than any traveller had done before. He 
 gained confidence in himself, he became open and free in his 
 manner, and devoted himself to his duties with immense zeal.
 
 202 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Mr. Fisher became proud of his traveller, and George became 
 proud of his firm, declaring it to be the first house in the 
 trade.' 
 
 617. Opposition, Disarming. 
 
 MRS. HELEN JACKSON, a famous American journalist, once 
 went to a convention held in New York on the subject of 
 women's suffrage. She was under express contract to write, 
 a satirical report in a leading newspaper, but was so instantly 
 won over by the sweet voice and persuasive speech of one 
 of the speakers that she was obliged to break her contract. 
 Later on, she hospitably entertained as her guest the overcomer 
 of her prejudices. 
 
 618. Opposition, Overcoming. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE was an enthusiast for education, and managed 
 to build more than one school for his native county. He 
 says : " It is scarcely necessary to speak of the vexatious 
 opposition which I experienced in getting the school built and 
 set to work. After it was opened, the poor master and his wife 
 were perplexed and worried by the parents, who would not 
 have their children taught in classes, but separately and in- 
 dividually, as under the old system. Many took their children 
 away on this account. But we held on. With God's blessing 
 and the master's Christian spirit, all opposition was eventually 
 overcome." 
 
 619. Opposition, Spirit of. 
 
 IT was written of Thoreau, the author, that " He was by nature 
 of the opposition : there was a constitutional ' No ' in him 
 that could not be tortured into ' Yes. ' " 
 
 620. Order. 
 
 MRS. FIELDS, sister-in-law to Longfellow, says of the poet : 
 " What an orderly man he is ! Well ordered, I should have
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 203 
 
 written. Diary, accounts, scraps, books everything where he 
 can put his hand upon it in a moment." 
 
 621. Pain Forgotten in Victory. 
 
 DURING the battle between the Alabama and the Kearsage, 
 an ordinary seaman on board the latter vessel, who was 
 jterribly injured by the explosion of a shell, was lowered to the 
 cabin to the care of the surgeon. After fainting from pain 
 and loss of blood he began to revive, and, greeting the surgeon 
 with a smile, said : " Doctor, I can fight no more, and so 
 come to you, but it is all right; I am satisfied, for we are 
 whipping the Alabama" When a shipmate on either side of 
 him complained he reproved them, saying, " Am I not worse 
 hurt than you ? And I am satisfied, for we are whipping the 
 Alabama" 
 
 622. Parents, Influence of. 
 
 THE father of Alexander Duff was in the habit of talking to 
 his children about mission work in foreign lands, and giving 
 them any incidents of interest. In this way the fire of 
 missionary zeal was kindled and sustained, until the lad 
 announced his resolve to give himself wholly to this work. 
 
 623. Parents, Kindness to. 
 
 THE ^biographers of Abraham Lincoln say : " He never in all 
 his prosperity lost sight of his parents. He continued to 
 aid and befriend them in every way, even when he could ill 
 afford it, and when his benefactions were imprudently used." 
 
 624. Parents, Reverence for. 
 
 SIR THOMAS MORE, who was in turns page-boy, student, law- 
 reader, barrister, statesman, Speaker of the House of Com- 
 mons, and last of all Lord High Chancellor, used to stop 
 daily, as he passed on his way to the woolsack, before his
 
 204 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 father, who was Judge of the Court of King's Bench, and in 
 sight of all kneel down and ask his blessing. 
 
 625. Parting, The Last. 
 
 " How shall we know it is the last good-bye? 
 The skies will not be darkened in that hour, 
 No sudden blight will fall on leaf and flower, 
 No single bird will hush its careless cry, 
 And you will hold my hands, and smile or sigh 
 Just as before. Perchance the sudden tears 
 In your dear eyes will answer to my fears : 
 But there will come no voice of prophecy ; 
 No voice to whisper, * Now, and not again, 
 Space for last words, last kisses, and last prayer, 
 For all the wild unmitigated pain 
 Of those who, parting, clasp hands with despair.' 
 'Who knows?' we say, but doubt and fear remain, 
 Would any choose to part thus unaware ? " 
 
 L. C. Moulton. 
 
 626. Past, Blotting out the. 
 
 No picture or other representation of a victory in battle with 
 fellow-citizens has ever been placed in the Capitol at Washing- 
 ton. The names of the battles of the Civil War were placed 
 on the regimental colours and in the Army Register, by an 
 order of General McLellan, in 1862. In 1878 the names of 
 the battles were stricken from the Army Register by order 
 of the Secretary for War, and when new sets of colours are 
 furnished to regiments of the regular army, the names of the 
 battles are no longer inscribed thereon. 
 
 627. Patience Conquering. 
 
 AMONG the art students in Paris there is a recognized system 
 of "fagging" by the younger members. If resistance is
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 205 
 
 offered, the poor fellow is made to lead an unbearable life ; but 
 if he grins and bears it they soon relent. They call off the 
 pack when there is no sport. 
 
 628. Peace after War. 
 
 .A LADY who passed through the terrors of the Vicksburg siege, 
 writes in her diary the first night after the surrender : " It is 
 evening. All is still. Silence and night are once more 
 united. I can sit at the table in the parlour and write. Two 
 candles are lighted I would like a dozen. We have had 
 
 wheat supper and wheat bread once more. H is leaning 
 
 back in the rocking chair ; he says, ' G , it seems to me 
 
 I can hear the silence and feel it, too. It wraps me like a 
 soft garment , how else can I express this peace ? ' " 
 
 629. Peace, Gratitude for. 
 
 WHEN the war broke out, the South Congregational Church 
 in Boston had on its walls the unfinished inscription, " Glory 
 to God in the highest ; " but on the day when Richmond fell 
 they called their painter and bade him add what they had no 
 heart to add before, "Peace on earth, and goodwill toward 
 men." 
 
 630. Peace Longed for. 
 
 AN officer in the United States army says ot a visit to a 
 hospital after one of the battles : " We met with scenes that 
 would melt the strongest heart : bearded men piteously 
 begging to be sent home ; others requesting that a widowed 
 mother or orphaned sisters might be cared for ; more sending 
 messages to wife or children, or to others near and dear to 
 them. On every side we heard the appeals of the unattended, 
 the moans of the dying, and the shrieks of those under the knife 
 of the surgeon. There was no room then for ambitious hopes 
 of promotion; prayers to God for peace, speedy peace, that 
 our days might be thereafter devoted to efforts to avert another
 
 206 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 war, and that never again should the country be afflicted with 
 such a scourge, filled our hearts as we passed from those 
 mournful scenes." 
 
 631. Perception, Quick. 
 
 DR. RALEIGH says that when fifty miles off New England, he 
 and the cows on board the vessel scented the clover on the 
 land! 
 
 632. Persecution by Excommunication. 
 
 " EXCOMMUNICATION seems but a light thing when there are 
 many communions. It was no light thing when it was equivalent 
 to outlawry; when the person excommunicated might be 
 seized and imprisoned at the will of the ordinary ; when he 
 was cut off from all holy offices ; when no one might speak to 
 him, trade with him, or show him the most trivial courtesy ; 
 and when his friends, if they dared to assist him, were subject 
 to the same penalties. Offence begot offence, and guilt spread 
 like a contagion through the influence of natural humanity." 
 Fronde. 
 
 633. Persecution Defeating Itself. 
 
 THE cruelty of Mary's reign, and the lurid fires of Smithfield, 
 had only worked in Londoners a fiercer conviction of the 
 error and falsity of the Roman Catholic religion ; and when 
 Elizabeth came to the throne, the people thronged the streets 
 and greeted her with acclamation, as though her coming were 
 as the rising of the sun. 
 
 634. Persecution, Folly of. 
 
 SPEAKING of the persecutions and martyrdoms in the time of 
 Queen Mary, Mr. Froude says : " Every martyr's trial was a 
 battle ; every constant death was a defeat of the common 
 enemy ; and the instinctive consciousness that truth was
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 207 
 
 asserting itself in suffering, converted the natural emotion of 
 horror into admiring pride." 
 
 635. Persecution, Terrible. 
 
 IN the Huguenot persecution in Belgium and France in 1562, 
 "the inhabitants of the town of Orange fell into the hands 
 of the Catholics. They were hacked to pieces, burnt at slow 
 fires, or left, infamously mutilated, to bleed to death. Noble 
 ladies, first sacrificed to the lust of the soldiers, were ex- 
 posed in the streets to die either naked, or pasted over in 
 devilish mockery with the torn leaves of their Geneva Bibles 
 the word of a God who, for His own purposes, left them to 
 endure their agony. Old men and children, women and sick, 
 all .perished perished under cruelties unexampled even in the 
 infernal annals of religious fanaticism." 
 
 636. Persecutors, Cruelty of. 
 
 As a specimen of the fierce cruelty of Queen Mary's officers, 
 Mr. Froude writes : " The persecution degenerated into 
 wholesale atrocity. On the 23rd of April, six men were burnt 
 at Smithfield ; on the 28th, six more were burnt at Colchester; 
 on the i5th of May, an old lame man and a blind man were 
 burnt at Stratford-le-Bow. In the same month three women 
 suffered at Smithfield, and a blind boy was burnt at Gloucester. 
 In Guernsey, a mother and two daughters were brought to the 
 stake. One of the latter, a married woman with child, was 
 delivered in the midst of her torments, and the infant just 
 rescued was tossed back into the flames. Reason, humanity, 
 even common prudence, were cast to the winds. Along the 
 river bank stood rows of gibbets, with bodies of pirates swinging 
 from them in the wind. Ferocity in the Government and 
 lawlessness in the people went hand in hand."
 
 208 ONE THO US AND NE W ILLUSTRA 7 IONS 
 
 637. Perseverance. 
 
 AT one time in the history of the present Teloogoo Mission in 
 India, it was seriously debated whether the work should not be 
 abandoned, as there seemed little probability of success , but a 
 member of the committee pleaded for its continuance, as " a 
 lone star in the night of heathenism." For a long time it was 
 known as "The Lone Star Mission," but to-day its converts 
 number many thousands. 
 
 638. Perseverance. 
 
 A PARTY of ladies entered a car in New Orleans, in which a 
 Creole gentleman sat in placid enjoyment of his cigar and his 
 morning paper. The windows were shut, and the air was 
 thick. The ladies began to make half-whispered remarks 
 about " the horrid air." Then something was said about " no 
 gentleman smoking in the presence of ladies where they came 
 from." Still the smoker was obdurate. He puffed away with 
 increased vigour. Various sarcastic remarks were made, with 
 less and less pretence of undertone, until the attention of all 
 the passengers was attracted to the struggle. Finally, one of 
 the ladies said, " Let us offer him five cents for his cigar." 
 " Of course he'll take it," said another ; " he could buy two of 
 the sort he is smoking." This shot finished the poor Creole. 
 He threw his cigar out of the window, scowled at his tor- 
 mentors, but was too polite to make any retort. 
 
 639. Perseverance. 
 
 WHEN George Moore was collecting for the many charitable 
 institutions he helped, he met with many rebuffs from men 
 rolling in wealth, but utterly bound up in selfishness, and 
 utterly regardless of the misery of their fellow-creatures. This 
 sickened him for the day, and he went home tired of his work. 
 But he returned to his begging next day, until he made up the
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 209 
 
 sum he wanted. " I must not be discouraged," he said j " I 
 am doing Christ's work." 
 
 640. Perseverance. 
 
 WHEN General Grant was commanding the army in the 
 Wilderness campaign, many characteristic telegrams passed 
 from President Lincoln to him. One of them greatly amused 
 Grant. It closed with the words, "Hold on with bull-dog 
 grip, and chew and choke as much as possible." 
 
 641. f Perseverance. 
 
 WHEN Lloyd Garrison went into the Newburyport Herald 
 printing-office as an apprentice, he was greatly discouraged as 
 he watched the rapidity with which the compositors set and 
 distributed the types. " My little heart sank like lead within 
 me," he afterwards said. " It seemed to me that I should 
 never be able to do anything of the kind." He was so short 
 at first, that when he undertook to work off proofs, he had to 
 stand on a fifty-six pound weight in order to reach the table. 
 In course of time he became the foreman of the office, made 
 up the pages of the Herald, and was noted both for the 
 rapidity and excellence of his work. 
 
 642. Perseverance. 
 
 IN the course of his journeys as commercial traveller, George 
 Moore had many rebuffs to encounter. With sufficient con- 
 fidence in his own abilities, he had no personal pride. Though 
 rebuffed a dozen times, though bowed out of a shop again and 
 again without an order, he would call again, with his " Good 
 morning " as brisk and cheerful as ever. He used to say that 
 it was a bad plan to fall out with a customer, however rude he 
 might be. He talked with them, joked with them, he amused 
 them, and finally he brought them round to his side which 
 was to order a good parcel.
 
 2 1 o ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA T10NS 
 
 643. Personal Interest. 
 
 ONCE when a number of employes from the warehouse in Bow 
 Churchyard were invited down to Mr. George Moore's country 
 house, Mrs. Moore, going out one morning, met a venerable 
 man standing and staring about him with astonishment at the 
 gardens and buildings. "Are you looking for somebody?" 
 asked Mrs. Moore. " No," said he, " I am just looking round 
 about, and thinking what a fine place it is, and how we helped 
 to make it : I have really a great pride in it." Then, with tears 
 in his eyes, he told how he was the first porter for the firm 
 forty years ago, and how they had all worked hard together. 
 
 644. Philosophy and Patriotism. 
 
 " I ONCE asked a distinguished philosopher what he thought of 
 patriotism. He said he thought it was a compound of vanity 
 and superstition ; a bad kind of prejudice, which would die 
 out with the growth of reason. My friend believed in the 
 progress of humanity ; he could not narrow his sympathies to 
 so small a thing as his own country. I could but say to my- 
 self, 'Thank God, then, we are not yet a nation of philoso- 
 phers.' A man who takes up with philosophy like that, may 
 ; write fine books, and review articles and such-like, but at the 
 bottom of him he is a poor caitiff, and there is no more to be 
 said about him." Froude. 
 
 645. Piety, Practical not Pretentious. 
 
 FATHER TAYLOR, describing Christians who say much but 
 help little, used to add, " The good Samaritan didn't maul the 
 wounded Jew with texts /" 
 
 646. Piety, True. 
 
 SPEAKING of the early settlers in the Western States of America 
 a recent writer says: "Not a few of the cabins in the clearings 
 were the abode of a fervent religion and an austere morality.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 211 
 
 Many a traveller, approaching a rude hut in the woods in the 
 gathering twilight, distinguishing the gaunt and silent family 
 who gave him an unsmiling welcome, the bare interior, the 
 rifles and knives conspicuously displayed, has felt his fears 
 vanish when he sat down to supper, and the master of the 
 house, in a few fervent words, invoked the blessing of Heaven 
 upon the meal." 
 
 647. Pity at Sight of Suffering. 
 
 AN officer in the Federal force said, after the battle of Gaine's 
 Mill : " It was something fearful to contemplate the effect of 
 our fire upon the ranks of our enemy. Few steps could be 
 taken without trampling upon the body of a dead or wounded 
 soldier, or without hearing a piteous cry, begging our party to 
 be careful. In some places the bodies were in continuous lines 
 and heaps. The pleaders were our own countrymen, and these 
 were the horrors of a fratricidal war." 
 
 648. Pity, Misapplied. 
 
 THERE was a little boy of whom Longfellow was very fond, 
 and who often came to see him. One day the child looked 
 earnestly at the long rows of books in the library, and at 
 length said, " Have you got ' Jack the Giant Killer ' ? ' 
 Longfellow was obliged to confess that his library did not 
 contain that venerated volume. The little boy looked very 
 sorry, and presently slipped down from his knee and went 
 away ; but early the next morning Longfellow saw him coming 
 up the walk with something tightly clasped in his little fists. 
 The child had brought him two cents, with which he was to buy 
 a " Jack the Giant Killer? to be all his oum I 
 
 649. Plagiarism, Unconscious. 
 
 BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, in one of his letters, speaks of an inven- 
 tion to blow furnaces by a waterfall having been anticipated a
 
 2 1 2 ONE THO USA ND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 hundred years before, and adds, "It is not, however, an uncommon 
 thing for ingenious men in different ages, as well as in different 
 countries, to hit upon the same contrivances, without knowing 
 or having heard what has been done by others." 
 
 650. Pleasures, Dangerous. 
 
 THE favourite sport of Canada in winter is toboganning. 
 Some of the slides are very steep, and look very dangerous ; 
 and the sensation of rushing down the hill on the thin strips 
 of basswood is one never to be forgotten. " How do you 
 like it ? " asked a Canadian girl of an American visitor, whom 
 she had steered down the steepest slide. "Oh, I wouldn't 
 have missed it for a hundred dollars ! " " You'll try it again, 
 won't you ? " " Not for a thousand dollars." 
 
 651. Pleasure, Dissatisfaction in. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE, when a wealthy man, wrote in his diary : 
 " After this we kept a great deal of company. The house 
 was looked upon as a work of art. All our friends expected 
 to be invited to see it and partake of our hospitality. We 
 accordingly gave a large dinner weekly, until we had exhausted 
 our numerous friends and acquaintances. But happiness does 
 not flow in such a channel. Promiscuous company takes 
 one's mind away from God and His dealings with men ; and 
 there is no lasting pleasure in the excitement." 
 
 652. Poor, Remembering the. 
 
 " RETURNING to England, as he stepped into the Folkestone 
 boat he encountered a friend, Mr. Charles Manby. Taking 
 leave of Manby was a shabby man of whom I had some 
 remembrance, but whom I could not get into his place in my 
 mind. Noticing when we stood out of the harbour that he 
 was on the brink of the pier, waving his hat in a desolate 
 manner, I said to Manby, ' Surely I know that man.' ' I
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 213 
 
 should think you did,' said he ; ' Hudson ! ' He is living 
 just living at Paris, and Manby had brought him on to 
 Boulogne. He said to Manby at parting, ' I shall not have a 
 good dinner again until you come back.' I asked Manby 
 why he stuck to him. He said, ' Because he (Hudson) had 
 so many people in his power, and had held his peace ; and 
 because he (Manby) saw so many notabilities, grand with him 
 now, who were always grovelling for " shares " in the days of 
 his grandeur.' " Foster's " Life of Dickens" 
 
 653. Popular Feeling and Support. 
 
 WRITING on the Reformation and its influence on Scottish 
 character, Mr. Froude says : " I know nothing fairer in Scottish 
 history, than the way in which the commons of the Lowlands 
 took theiir places by the side of Knox in the great convulsions 
 which followed. If all others forsook him, they at least would 
 not forsake him while tongue remained to speak, and hand 
 remained to strike*" 
 
 654. Popular Praise ; its Worthlessness. 
 COUNT MOLTKE, after one of his greatest victories, said : 
 "When I listen to all the exaggerated flattery which the public 
 sees fit to bestow upon me, I can only think how it would have 
 been if this victory, this triumph, had not been ours. Would 
 not the selfsame praise have changed to indiscriminate censure, 
 to senseless blame ? " 
 
 655. Popular Taste. 
 
 MR. STANLEY, the great African discoverer, found that his 
 lecturing tour in England, whilst a financial success, was not 
 altogether a pleasant experience. The audiences seemed to 
 care a great deal more for the war-songs and dances of the 
 black boy Kalulu, than for the descriptive lecture. Stanley's 
 self-esteem was wounded, and he felt quite jealous of Kalulu, 
 who, however, soon died.
 
 2 1 4 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 656. Popularity at all Cost. 
 
 SPEAKING of the bridal procession of Anne Boleyn, Mr. 
 Froude says : " Glorious as the spectacle was, perhaps 
 however it passed unheeded. Those eyes were watching all 
 for another object which now drew near. In the open space 
 behind the constable, there was seen approaching a white 
 chariot, drawn by two palfreys in white damask that swept the 
 ground, a golden canopy borne above it making music with 
 silver bells ; and in the chariot sat the observed of all observers, 
 the beautiful occasion of all this glittering homage : fortune's 
 plaything of the hour, the Queen of England queen at last 
 borne along upon the waves of this sea of glory, breathing the 
 perfumed incense of greatness, for which she had risked her 
 fair name, her delicacy, her honour, her self-respect to win : 
 and she had won it." 
 
 657. Popularity, Deserved. 
 
 DURING one of the Indian raids into the United States territory 
 in 1832, Abraham Lincoln joined a volunteer army to resist 
 them. Equally to his surprise and delight, he was at once 
 elected captain of his company. The election was on purely 
 democratic principles. The company assembled on the green, 
 and three-fourths of the men walked over to were Lincoln was. 
 No subsequent success ever gave him such unmixed pleasure 
 as this earliest distinction. It was a sincere, unsought tribute 
 of his equals to those physical and moral qualities which made 
 him the best man of his hundred, and as such was accepted 
 and prized. 
 
 658. Popularity, Fickleness of. 
 
 " ON the 25th July, 1553, Northumberland and Lord Ambrose 
 Dudley were brought in from Cambridge, escorted by Grey 
 and Arundel, with four hundred of the Guards. Detachments 
 of troops were posted all along the streets from Bishopsgate,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 215 
 
 where the Duke would enter, to the Tower, to prevent the mob 
 from tearing him to pieces. It was but twelve days since he 
 had ridden out from that gate in the splendour of his power : 
 he was now assailed from all sides with yells and execrations ; 
 bareheaded, with cap in hand, he bowed to the crowd as he 
 rode on, as if to win some compassion from them ; but so 
 recent a humility could find no favour. His scarlet cloak 
 was plucked from his back ; the only sounds which greeted his 
 ears were, ' Traitor, traitor, death to the traitor.' And he hid 
 his face, sick at heart and shame, and Lord Ambrose at the 
 gate of the Tower was seen to burst into tears." Froude, 
 
 659. Popularity, Penalty of. 
 
 THE life of a prize-taking dog at dog shows, is thus described : 
 "The Yorkshire terrier leads an unnatural existence. He 
 must be fed from the hand dipped in tea or a little gravy, and 
 every care taken to prevent him soiling his coat. His hind 
 feet are tied up in linen boots so that he cannot scratch him- 
 self, and his life is spent in a small enclosure or wire cage, 
 except when liberated for a little run. Before being sent to a 
 show he is carefully washed, to take out of his coat the oil 
 that has been applied to keep the hair from matting. The 
 process of drying him after his bath is a very tedious one, as 
 the comb and brush must be kept in operation till every in- 
 dividual hair is thoroughly dry down to the very root." Who 
 would envy him ? 
 
 660. Possessions, Defending. 
 
 EDWARD THE FIRST was more than once made to feel the 
 power of his nobles. On one occasion he issued, after the 
 fashion of the French monarchs, writs of "quo warranto," 
 requiring every noble to produce his titles to his estates. But 
 the attack was roughly met. Earl Warrenne bared a rusty 
 sword, and flung it on the Commissioners' table. " This, sirs,"
 
 216 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 said he, " is my title deed. By the sword my fathers won 
 their lands when they came over with the Conqueror, and by 
 my sword will I hold them." 
 
 661. Poverty, Pride and. 
 
 HORTENSIA MANCINI, one of the court beauties of Charles 
 II.'s time, soon lost her popularity, but in her poverty con- 
 tinued to give fashionable dinners, for which each guest paid 
 by leaving his money under his napkin ! 
 
 662. Power, Silence and. 
 
 AN intimate friend of General Grant says that "his silence 
 was remarkable. In battle, as in camp, he went about quietly, 
 speaking in a conversational tone ; yet he appeared to see every- 
 thing that went on, and was always intent on business. At the 
 council calling it by such grace he smoked, but never said 
 a word. In all probability he was framing the orders of march 
 which were issued that night." 
 
 663. Praise, Learning to. 
 
 C^EDMON the cowherd, though well advanced in years, had 
 learned nothing of the art of verse, " wherefore being 
 sometimes at feasts, when all agreed for glee's sake to sing in 
 turn, he no sooner saw the harp coming towards him 
 than he rose from the board and turned homewards. Once 
 when he had done thus, and gone from the feast to the stable 
 where he had that night charge of the cattle, there appeared 
 to him in his sleep One who said, greeting him by name, 'Sing, 
 Caedmon, some song to Me.' 'I cannot sing,' he answered: ' for 
 this cause left I the feast and came hither.' He who talked 
 with him answered, ' However that be, ye shall sing to Me.' 
 ' What shall I sing ? ' rejoined Caedmon. ' The beginning of 
 created things,' replied He. In the morning, the cowherd 
 stood before Hild and told his dream. Abbess and brethren
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS 217 
 
 alike concluded that ' heavenly grace had been conferred on 
 him by the Lord.' They translated for him a passage in Holy 
 Writ, bidding him, if he could, put the same into verse. The 
 next morning he gave it them, composed in excellent verse. 
 This began the poem of Caedmon which afterwards compassed 
 the whole Divine story." 
 
 664. Praise, The Old Leading in. 
 
 As late as 1830 there was a beautiful custom in the city of 
 Los Angeles, in Mexico. Throughout the town in all the 
 families, the oldest member of the family oftenest the grand- 
 father or grandmother would rise every morning at the 
 appearing of the morning star, and at once strike up a hymn. 
 At the first note every person in the house would rise, or sit 
 up in bed, and join in the song. From house to house, and 
 from street to street, the singing spread : and the volume of 
 music swelled, until it was as if the whole town sung. 
 
 665. Prayer. 
 
 " VENICE may well call upon us to note with reverence, that of 
 all the towers which are still seen rising like a branchless forest 
 from her islands, there is but one whose office was other than 
 that of summoning to prayer, and that one was a watch-tower 
 only." Ruskin. 
 
 666. Prayer and Conflict. 
 
 A SOLDIER in the Confederate army was once asked what was 
 the secret of Stonewall Jackson's influence over his men. 
 " Does your general abuse you ; swear at you to make you 
 march?" "Swear !" answered the soldier "No: Ewell does 
 the swearing: Stonewall does the praying. When Stone- 
 wall wants us to march he looks at us soberly, just as if he 
 were sorry for us, and says, ' Men, we've got to make a long 
 march.' We always know when there is going to be a long
 
 2 1 8 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA 7 IONS 
 
 march and right smart righting, for old Jack is powerful on 
 prayer just before a big fight" 
 
 667. Prayer and Fighting. 
 
 AT the battle of Chester, in 607 A.D., there were two thousand 
 monks who followed the British army to the field against 
 Ethelfrith, king of Northumbria. For three days they had 
 fasted in their monastery at Bangor, imploring the help of 
 Heaven for their country. Ethelfrith watched the wild gestures 
 and outstretched arms of the weird company as it stood apart, 
 intent upon prayer, taking them for enchanters. " Bear they 
 arms or no," said the king, " they war against us when they cry 
 to their God ; " and in the surprise and rout that followed, the 
 monks were the first to fall. 
 
 663. Prayer, Audible. 
 
 " IT is sometimes very salutary to pray aloud. The sound of 
 one's own voice is cheering and rousing. When, in health and 
 strength, we are walking in a solitary place, on the mountain 
 or on the sea-shore, it is astonishing what force it gives to 
 prayer when we venture to converse with our God audibly 
 sometimes even with a shout of praise." Dean Hook. 
 
 669. Prayers, Heartless. 
 
 PETER CARTWRIGHT, the backwoods preacher, after listening 
 one day to a prayer from a young minister which shone more 
 by its correctness than its unction, could not refrain from say- 
 ing, " Brother, three prayers like that would freeze hell over!" 
 
 670. Prayer, The Habit of. 
 STONEWALL JACKSON having once used the expression "instant 
 in prayer," was asked what was his idea of its meaning. " I 
 will give you," he said, " my idea of it by illustration if you 
 will allow it, and will not think that I am setting myself up as
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 219 
 
 a model for others." On being assured that there would be no 
 misjudgment, he went on to say, " I have so fixed the habit in 
 my own mind, that I never raise a glass of water to my lips 
 without a moment's asking of God's blessing. I never seal a 
 letter without putting a word of prayer under the seal. I 
 never take a letter from the post without a brief sending of 
 my thoughts heavenward. I never change my classes in the 
 section room without a minute's petition on the cadets who 
 go out and those who come in." "And don't you some- 
 times forget this ? " "I jhink I can say that I scarcely do : 
 the habit has become almost as fixed as breathing.'' 
 
 671. Preacher, Danger of the Office of. 
 "THERE is always danger to those who have to talk much 
 about religion that their religion may become that of the head, 
 rather than the true religion of the heart. I have found it 
 necessary myself, to dedicate an hour or two at midnight to 
 serious meditation, self-exarnination, and prayer." Dean Hook. 
 
 672. Preacher, The True, a Divine Creation. 
 SPEAKING of art-training, Mr. Ruskin says : "Until a man has 
 passed through a course of academy studentship, and can draw 
 in an improved manner with French chalk, and knows fore- 
 shortening, and perspective, and something of anatomy, we do 
 not think he can possibly be an artist. What is worse, we are 
 very apt to think that we can make him an artist by teaching him 
 anatomy, and how to draw with French chalk : whereas the real 
 gift in him is utterly independent of all such accomplishments." 
 So the highest powers of the teacher or preacher, the power of 
 interpreting the Scriptures with spiritual insight, of moving the 
 hearers to earnest worship and decision, may exist with or with- 
 out the culture of the schools. Learned Pharisees are impotent 
 failures compared with a rough fisherman Peter anointed with 
 the Holy Ghost. Inspiration is more than education.
 
 220 ONE THO USA ND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 673. Preaching. 
 
 " THE more lax, the less laboured the style, the nearer it comei 
 to colloquial language, the better. I am convinced that one 
 of the things which makes my ordinary sermons tell from tht 
 pulpit is this very circumstance, that I write precisely as I 
 would talk ; and that my sermons are nearly as possible ex- 
 temporaneous effusions. . , , When the Archdeacon and Mr. 
 Watson say the sermon will (D.G.) do good, though not add 
 to my character as an author, I hesitate not for one moment to 
 publish ; for what does my character signify ? and how gladly 
 would I sacrifice all its respectability as a writer, to do good to 
 a single soul ! " from a letter of Dean Hook. 
 
 674. Preaching. 
 
 FATHER TAYLOR, the Boston sailor-preacher, used to say he 
 could not write in view of preaching. " The sight of an ink- 
 stand and pen makes me shiver from head to foot." He 
 compared his preparation for the pulpit to the process of fer- 
 mentation : " When the liquor begins to swell and strain, and 
 groan and hum and fizz, then pull out the bung ! " 
 
 675. Preaching, Adaptation in. 
 
 KING OSWALD of Northumbria sent for missionaries from 
 the monastery of lona. The first one despatched in answer to 
 his call obtained but little success. He declared on his return 
 that among a people so stubborn and barbarous success was 
 impossible. " Was it their stubbornness, or your severity ? " 
 asked Aidan, a brother sitting by : " did you forget God's word 
 to give them the milk first and then the meat ? " 
 
 676. Preaching, Life in. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN once said : " I can't bear to hear cut-and- 
 dried sermons. No when I hear a man preach I like to see
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 221 
 
 him act as if he were fighting trees ! " And he extended his 
 long arms, at the same time suiting the action to the words. 
 
 677. Preaching, Solemnity of. 
 
 DR. JOHN BROWN, speaking of a minister's leaving his people 
 for another pastorate, says that he mentally exclaims, " There 
 they go ! when next we meet it will be at the Judgment ! " 
 
 678. Preaching to One. 
 
 " I REMEMBER, years ago, one Sunday that I had to preach 
 at the Chapel Royal : and in those days the old Duke used 
 to attend the service there, and when he was in town the 
 congregation may have numbered generally some seven or 
 eight persons, but when he was out of town perhaps two 
 or three. And on this occasion he was out of town. Well, 
 the morning prayer was over, and the clergyman who had 
 said it had to leave for duty elsewhere : and by the time I 
 had mounted the pulpit the clerk had gone into the vestry 
 to stir the fire. I was left alone with the congregation ! 
 Under the circumstances it would have been ridiculous to 
 have preached the sermon, and I went down to the congrega- 
 tion and told him so. He said it was a young man I knew 
 ' Oh ! I have come a long way on purpose to hear you preach. 
 I beg you will proceed ! ' ' No ! ' I said, ' I really can't 
 think of such a thing. Besides, how very personal you would 
 find the sermon. But I tell you what I'll do. I think I 
 know where you are going after service, and I'll walk across 
 the Park with you, and give you the heads of my sermon 
 as we walk along.' Then I and Samuel Wilberforce, Esquire, 
 walked across the Park together ! " Dean Hook. 
 
 679. Prediction Falsified. 
 
 IN Longfellow's early days he was much addicted to writing 
 poetry, and at the age of nineteen printed some of them in
 
 222 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 the United States Literary Gazette, the sapient editor of which 
 magazine once kindly advised the ardent young scholar to give 
 up poetry and buckle down to the study of law ! " No good 
 can come of it," he said, " don't let him do such things : let 
 him stick to prose ! " But the pine-trees waving outside his 
 window kept up a perpetual melody in his heart, and his poet- 
 soul could not choose but sing back to them. 
 
 680. Preparedness. 
 
 WHEN war was declared between France and Germany, Count 
 von Moltke, the strategist, was fully prepared for it. The news 
 was brought to him late one night at Kreisau : he had already 
 gone to bed. " Very well," he said to the messenger, " the 
 third portfolio on the left," and went to sleep again until 
 morning. 
 
 681. Pride in a Suppliant. 
 
 WHEN in 1538 the siege of Calais was effected, and the Duke 
 of Guise offered that upon submission the garrison should 
 depart with their arms, and " every man a crown in his purse," 
 the English commander wanted to demand that they should 
 march out with their colours flying ! The dispute was at its 
 height when the Swiss troops began to lay ladders to the walls : 
 the soldiers, however, refused to strike another blow, and Grey 
 the commander had to yield. 
 
 682. Pride Resisted. 
 
 WHEN Alexander the Great came to Ephesus he offered to 
 refund the expenses already incurred, and to complete the 
 reconstruction of the temple at his own cost, if he were allowed 
 to dedicate the whole to the goddess with his name inscribed 
 upon it. The priests of the temple declined his offer.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 223 
 
 683. Procrastination. 
 
 " THERE is a drought that lasts so far in May, 
 That buds that waited for their vernal showers, 
 Mourning their absence long and dreary hours, 
 Dewless and dusty, wither quite away. 
 In vain the clouds, atoning long delay, 
 With wet lips kiss the shrunk, unopened flowers, 
 With steady soft insistence. Life's full powers 
 So strong in spring, not till midsummer stay. 
 Then were it better that the plant should die, 
 Sink down to mother earth, and be forgot, 
 Than drink the rainfall of the summer sky 
 Living a life that bloom or fruit has not." 
 
 A. B. Sax,ton. 
 
 684. Procrastination. 
 
 " IT is a fearful thing to allow the most vital of all points 
 to stand by unsettled, till sickness and fear and death come 
 rushing upon the soul." Dr. Raleigh. 
 
 685. Professionalism. 
 
 " I RATHER like the young man here : he is so completely and 
 necessarily a clergyman. He is just as much a parson on the 
 street as in church in his face I mean : his clothes have 
 nothing to do with it. One cannot help wondering by what 
 methods of breeding and education such results were pro- 
 duced. What kind of a boy was he, and especially what 
 kind of a baby? I venture to say he had not been five 
 minutes in existence before he began with, ' Dearly beloved 
 brethren, the Scripture moveth us in sundry places.' " Anon. 
 
 686. Progress, No. 
 
 A TRAVELLER in Mexico says that he saw a man ploughing 
 with the most primitive instrument, which just idly turned the
 
 224 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 surface; whilst the women were weaving and wearing the 
 garments of their dimmest progenitors, and making their 
 pottery vessels of the same shape of those their greatest-grand- 
 mothers bore to the immemorial fountain. 
 
 687. Prompt Decision saving Defeat. 
 
 AT the battle of Fort Donelson the Confederates succeeded 
 in taking a hill that opened their road to Charlotte and 
 Nashville. General Grant, who had just ridden up with his 
 hand full of telegrams, saw in a moment the situation, and 
 in his ordinary quiet voice addressed himself to the officers, 
 " Gentlemen, the position on the right must be re-taken." 
 With that he turned and galloped off. The officers caught 
 fresh ardour from his cool promptness, and in a few hours 
 the position was regained and the enemy driven back. 
 
 688. Protestantism. 
 
 "PROTESTANTISM, before it became an establishment, was a 
 refusal to live any longer in a lie. It was a falling back upon 
 the undefined untheoretic rules of truth and piety which lay 
 upon the surface of the Bible, and a determination rather 
 to die than to mock with unreality any longer the Almighty 
 Maker of the world." Froude. 
 
 689. Providence. 
 
 CHARLES SIMEON had promised to preach a missionary 
 sermon, but fell ill: Dr. Stewart was asked to fill the gap, 
 and among his hearers was the youthful Alexander Duff, who 
 from that sermon was convinced, and resolved to be a 
 missionary. 
 
 690. Providence. 
 
 /' ST. CUTHBERT of Lindisfarne was often in great poverty 
 and pinched for food. " Never did man die of hunger who
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 225 
 
 served God faithfully," he would say, when nightfall found 
 them supperless in the waste, " Look at the eagle overhead ! 
 God can feed us through him, if He will ! " and once at least 
 he owed his meal to a large fish that the scared bird let fall. 
 
 691. Providence, God's. 
 
 " IT is the fault of the present day to think, and to act, 
 as if man could do everything, and to forget God's special 
 providence. Hence that busybodyness which distinguishes 
 the religious world, and prevents that depth of piety which 
 is the result of sober, calm reflection, and which shows itself 
 in doing calmly, and unostentatiously, not what seems likely 
 to be attended with the greatest results, but simply the duty 
 our hand findeth to do." Dean Hook. 
 
 692. Providence, Instinctive. 
 
 THE wood -piercing bee will make a tunnel in a tree trunk, 
 twelve or fifteen inches long and half an inch wide, which 
 is divided into ten or twelve cells. An egg with a store of 
 pollen and honey is deposited in each cell, so that as soon 
 as the young bee is born it has, as Mr. Ruskin says, " its dinner 
 awaiting it ! " 
 
 693. Providence, Remarkable. 
 
 IN the Magdalen Islands, off the Newfoundland coast, the 
 means of livelihood is almost entirely found in the fisheries, 
 and if these fail, life becomes a burden. In 1883, a famine 
 occurred which came near to decimating the population. The 
 fisheries failed : the ship which was expected to bring the 
 winter's supply of flour before the ice formed, foundered in 
 a storm. By the time spring came, starvation stared the 
 people in the face. Many must have died had not a large 
 ship, filled with produce, been wrecked off Coffin Island. 
 The news spread like wild-fire. The whole population turned 
 
 16
 
 226 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 out, and from the cargo of a shipwrecked vessel drew a new 
 lease of life. 
 
 694. Public Opinion, Growth of. 
 
 TWENTY-FIVE years ago, the founder of a college for negroes 
 in America was hunted like a wild beast through the region 
 where his name is now spoken by men of all parties with 
 reverence. Lloyd Garrison was nearly murdered by an infuri- 
 ated mob for championing the emancipation of the slaves, and 
 so years afterwards in the same city he was made the recipient 
 of its highest honours. Time fights against every tyranny, and 
 in favour of the tyrannized. To endure is to conquer. 
 
 695. Punctuality. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE during the hunting season used to drive down 
 to Finchley to breakfast by seven o'clock. He was never five 
 minutes late. The servants were so confident of his appearance, 
 that as the dock struck seven they opened the door, expecting to see 
 him descend from his trap ! 
 
 696. Punctuality. 
 
 STONEWALL JACKSON was renowned for his scrupulous punc- 
 tuality. Once when he was on leave in Washington city, he was 
 urgently entreated by some friends to stay another day to carry 
 out an excursion planned by them. This would have entailed 
 his reporting for duty at the barracks in the evening instead of 
 the morning. He persistently refused, and hastened to Lexing- 
 ton to report himself. When he reached there, there was not a 
 superior officer on the ground, and the corps of cadets was 
 absent for a week's encampment. Thinking he would regret 
 not having yielded to the "entreaties to stay," his friends 
 bantered him, but he replied, " Regret it ! If a letter had 
 reached me informing me of this absence before I left Wash-
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 227 
 
 ington, I would have come on all the same, unless the letter 
 had been from the colonel lengthening my furlough. My duty 
 is to be there : with changes of plans for the corps I have 
 nothing to do." 
 
 697. Punishment, Terrible. 
 
 " THE spectacle of living human beings boiled to death was 
 really witnessed three hundred years ago by the London citizens 
 within the walls of Smithfield; an example terrible indeed, the 
 significance of which is not easily to be exhausted. For the 
 poisoners of the soul there was the stake, for the poisoners of 
 the body the boiling cauldron the two most fearful punish- 
 ments for the most fearful of crimes." Froude. 
 
 698. Purgatory. 
 
 A SPANISH novelist tells the story of a man coming to a priest 
 and putting a shilling in the plate, as the price of release for the 
 soul of his friend from purgatory. "Is my friend's soul out?" 
 he asked. The priest said it was. " Quite sure ? " the man 
 inquired. "Quite sure," the priest answered. "Very well," 
 said the man, " if he is out of purgatory they will not put him 
 in again : *'/ is a bad shilling ! " 
 
 699. Purpose, Firm. 
 
 ONI: day a bright little girl, accompanied by her mother, came 
 tripping into the warehouse where George Moore was an assis- 
 tant. " Who are they ? " he asked of one of those standing 
 near. Why, don't you know ?" said he; "that's the guvnor's 
 wife and child ! " " Well," said George, " if ever I marry, that 
 girl shall be my wife ! " It was a wild and ridiculous speech. 
 " What ! marry your master's daughter ? You must be mad to 
 talk of such a thing." The report went round. The other 
 youths laughed at George as another Dick Whittington. But 
 it was the foreshadowing of his fate. The idea took possession
 
 228 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 of his mind. It was his motive-power in after life. It 
 restrained and purified him. He became more industrious, 
 diligent, and persevering. After many years of hard work the 
 dream of his youth was fulfilled, and the girl did become his 
 wife. 
 
 700. Purpose giving Value to Life. 
 
 CONTRASTING Savonarola with Lorenzo de Medici, Mr. Howells 
 says : " Now that both have been dust for four hundred years, 
 why do we cling tenderly, devoutly, to the strange frenzied 
 apostle of the Impossible, and turn abhorring from that gay, 
 accomplished, wise, and erudite statesman, who knew what men 
 were so much better ? There is nothing of Savonarola now 
 but the memory of his purpose, nothing of Lorenzo but the 
 memory of his : and now we see far more clearly than it that the 
 frate had founded his free state upon the ruins of the magnified 's 
 tyranny ; that the one willed only good to other -s, and the other 
 willed it only to himself? 
 
 701. Purpose, Singleness of. 
 "PRESENTLY a man with a fishing-rod, capped, coated, and 
 booted, came through the meadow, and began casting for trout 
 in the stream below me. How he gave himself to the work ! 
 How oblivious of everything but the one matter in hand ! I 
 doubt if he was conscious of the train that passed within a few 
 rods of him. Your born angler is like a hound that scents no 
 game but that which he is in pursuit of. Every sense and 
 faculty is concentrated upon that hovering fly. This man 
 wooed the stream, quivering with pleasure and expectation. 
 Every foot of it he tickled with his decoy. His eager, stealthy 
 movements denoted his enjoyment and his absorption. When 
 a trout was caught, it was quickly rapped on the head and 
 slipped into his basket, as if in punishment for its tardiness in 
 jumping. ' Be quicker next time, will you?'"fo/in Burroughs,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 229 
 
 702. Purpose, Singleness of. 
 
 THOREAU, the celebrated naturalist writer of America, was so 
 absorbed in his literary studies, and so oblivious of the world's 
 affairs, that he said, " I wouldn't run round the corner to see the 
 world blow up ! I think I should hear with indifference that 
 the sun drowned herself last night." 
 
 703. Purpose Sustaining Life. 
 
 WHEN General Grant was informed that his illness was sure to 
 terminate fatally, he was engaged upon his life's memoirs. He 
 had an intense desire to see it completed. His fame was 
 secure, but he wanted to ensure a competence for his family. 
 If the book were to be completed by any other hand than his 
 own, its market value would be greatly depreciated. This was 
 the consideration that strengthened the sinking soldier, that 
 gave him courage to contend with fate and despair, and, 
 stricken as he was by the most terrible of maladies, to check 
 the advance of Death himself, while he made his preparation? 
 under the very shadow of the wing and the glare of the scythe 
 of the destroyer. The spectacle of the hero who had earned 
 and worn the highest national honours, working amid the 
 miseries of a sick chamber to glean the gains that he knew he 
 could never enjoy the fainting warrior propped up on that 
 mountain-top to stammer out utterances to sell for the benefit 
 of his children is a picture which can find few parallels in the 
 whole of history. 
 
 704. Purpose Sustaining Lite. 
 
 WHEN the monks gathered round Wicliffs bed, which they 
 hoped was his death-bed, and adjured him to recant, he replied, 
 " I shall not die, but live and declare the works of the Friars." 
 And he seemed to gain new inspiration, his health greatly 
 reviving ; and his words were ultimately fulfilled to the very 
 letter.
 
 230 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 705. Quarrelling with Himself. 
 
 A CERTAIN quartermaster named Bragg, in the United States 
 army, who was of an irascible disposition, was on one occasion 
 acting as commander of a company, and also as post quarter- 
 master and commissary. As commander of the company, he 
 made a requisition upon the quartermaster (himself) for some- 
 thing he wanted. As quartermaster, he declined to fill the 
 requisition, and endorsed on the back of it his reason for so 
 doing. As company commander, he responded to this, urging 
 that his requisition called for nothing but what he was entitled 
 to, and that it was the duty of the quartermaster to fill it. The 
 quartermaster still persisted that he was right. In this condi- 
 tion of affairs Bragg referred the whole matter to the command- 
 ing officer. The latter, when he saw the nature of the matter 
 referred to, said, "Why, Mr. Bragg, you have quarrelled with 
 every officer in the army, and now you are quarrelling with 
 yourself." 
 
 706. Quarrelsome Man. 
 
 LONGFELLOW tells of his visit to Janin, in Paris : "After a brief 
 visit I was about to withdraw, when Janin detained me, saying, 
 ' What can I do for you in Paris ? Whom would you like to 
 see ? ' 'I should like to know Madame George Sand.' ' Un- 
 fortunately that is impossible ! I have just quarrelled with 
 Madame Sand ! ' ' Ah ! then Alexander Dumas I should 
 like to take him by the hand.' ' I have quarrelled with him 
 also, but no matter ! Vous perdriez vos illusions I" 
 
 707. Quarrelsome People. 
 
 LIKE the terriers who fought and devoured one another instead 
 of the fox. 
 
 708. Reality and Ideals. 
 
 PLATO'S Republic was built to the sound of music : few of 
 earth's conquests or successes have been thus accomplished.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 231 
 
 Hard toil and stern struggle are the foundations of life's 
 triumphs. 
 
 709. Rebuke, A Deserved. 
 
 DR. ABERNETHY, when a young man, called upon a grocer who 
 was a governor of St. Bartholomew's Hospital. Being patroni- 
 zingly asked if he didn't want his vote for the appointment as 
 physician, he replied, " No, sir ! I want a pennyworth of figs ! 
 Look sharp, sir, as I want to be off ! " 
 
 710. Rebuke, Brave. 
 
 WHEN John Knox heard of the projected marriage of Queen 
 Mary with the Roman Catholic prince of Spain, he rose in the 
 pulpit at St. Giles's, Edinburgh, and told the congregation that 
 whenever they, professing the Lord Jesus, consented that a 
 Papist should be head of their sovereign, they did as far as in 
 them lay, banish Christ from the realm. Mary recognized her 
 enemy. Him alone she had failed to work upon. She sent 
 for him, and her voice shaking between tears and passion, she 
 said that never prince had been handled as she : she had borne 
 his bitterness, she had admitted him to her presence, she had 
 endured to be reprimanded, and yet she could not be quit of 
 him ; she " vowed to God she would be avenged." The queen 
 sobbed violently. Knox stood silent till she had collected 
 herself. He then said, " Madam, in God's presence I speak : 
 I never delighted in the weeping of God's creatures ; yet I can 
 scarcely abide the tears of my own boys whom my own hand 
 corrects : but seeing I have but spoken the truth as my voca- 
 tion craves of me, I must sustain your Majesty's tears rather 
 than hurt my conscience." 
 
 711. Rebuke, Pleasant. 
 
 A PREACHER who had drifted into the habit of preaching long, 
 tedious sermons was once taken to task by his little girl, who
 
 232 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 complained that she grew tired before he was finished preach- 
 ing. " Was it the first part that you did not like ? " he asked. 
 " No, pa, that was very good." " Was it the finish ? " " No, 
 ihat was best of all ! " " What was it then ? " " Well, pa, 
 there was too much too much middle." 
 
 712. Rebuke, Severe. 
 
 COUNT FULC THE GOOD waged no wars ; his delight was to sit 
 in the choir of Tours and be called "Canon." One Martinmas 
 eve he was singing in clerkly guise, when the King Lewis 
 D'Outremer entered the church. "He sings like a priest," 
 laughed the king, as his noble pointed mockingly to the figure 
 of the Count-canon. But Fulc was ready with his reply. 
 " Know, my lord," wrote the Count, " that a king unlearned is a 
 crowned ass ! " 
 
 713. Regeneration, Before and after. 
 PROBABLY there is nowhere on the globe so marked a climatic 
 boundary as that of the Cascade Mountains, in both Washing- 
 ton territory and Oregon. West of this boundary the winters 
 are mild, and the summers cool and showery ; east of it, the 
 winters are sharp and dry, and the summers very hot. On one 
 side are gigantic firs and cedars, while on the other all are of 
 poor size and condition. Even the flowers are of new species, 
 and all the atmospheric conditions are changed. The line 
 that lies between the unsaved and the saved once crossed, what 
 changes should be manifested. "If any man be in Christ 
 Jesus he is a new creation ; old things have passed away, lo all 
 things have become new." 
 
 714. Relics, Counterfeit. 
 
 NEAR Vicksburg stood a stunted oak-tree, since made historical 
 by the meeting there of Grant and his officers before the en- 
 counter. It was but a very short time before the last vestige 
 of its body, root, and limbs had disappeared, the fragments
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 233 
 
 being taken as trophies. Since then the same tree like " the 
 true cross," has furnished many cords of wood in the shape of 
 memorials. 
 
 715. Religion and Heroism. 
 
 AFTER the battle of Manassas, Captain Imboden called upon 
 General Stonewall Jackson, who was severely wounded, and 
 found him bathing his swollen hand in spring water, and bear- 
 ing his pain very patiently. In the course of their conversation 
 Imboden said, "How is it, General, you can keep so cool, and 
 appear so utterly insensible to danger, in such a storm of shell 
 and bullets as rained about you when your hand was hit ? " 
 He instantly became grave and reverential in his manner, and 
 answered in a low tone of great earnestness, "Captain, my 
 religious belief teaches me to feel as safe in battle as in bed. 
 God has fixed the time of my death. I do not concern myself 
 about that, but to be always ready, no matter when it may 
 overtake me." He added after a pause, " Captain, that is the 
 way all men should live, and then all would be equally brave." 
 
 716. Religion and Justice. 
 
 IN his " Stones of Venice," Mr. Ruskin says : " In the year 
 813 the Doge Angelo Participazio took vigorous means for 
 the enlargement of the small group of buildings which were to 
 be the nucleus of the future Venice. For the offices of re- 
 ligion he built the church of St. Mark ; and on or near the 
 spot where the Ducal Palace now stands, he built a palace for 
 the administration of justice. Observe that piety towards God 
 and justice towards man have been at least the nominal pur- 
 poses of every act and institution of ancient Venice." 
 
 717. Religion, Decay of. 
 
 " THE most curious phenomenon in all Venetian history is the 
 vitality of religion in private life, and its deadness in public 
 policy. Amidst the enthusiasm, chivalry, or fanaticism of the
 
 234 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 other States of Europe, Venice stands, from first to last, like a 
 masked statue : her coldness impenetrable, her exertion only 
 aroused by the touch of a secret spring. That spring was her 
 commercial interests this the one motive of all her important 
 political acts, or enduring national animosities. She could 
 forgive insults to her honour, but never rivalship in her com- 
 merce : she calculated the glory of her conquests by their 
 value, and estimated their justice by their facility. While all 
 Europe around her was wasted by the fire of its devotion, she 
 first calculated the highest price she could exact from its piety 
 for the armament she furnished, and then for the advancement 
 of her own private interests at once broke her faith and 
 betrayed her religion." Ruskin. 
 
 718. Religion, Earnest. 
 
 MR. FROUDE, speaking of the Protestants of Henry the Eighth's 
 time, says : " They clamoured against persecution, not because 
 it was persecution, but because truth was persecuted by false- 
 hood ; and however furiously the hostile factions exclaimed 
 each that the truth was with them and the falsehood with their 
 enemies, neither the one nor the other disputed the obligation 
 of the ruling powers to support the truth in itself. Religion to 
 them was a thing to die for, or it was nothing." 
 
 719. Religion Ennobling the Commonplace. 
 
 " WHEREVER Christian church architecture has been good and 
 lovely, it has been merely the perfect development of the 
 common dwelling-house architecture of the period. Whenever 
 the pointed arch was used in the street, it was used in the 
 church : when the round arch was used in the street, it was 
 used in the church : when the pinnacle was set over the garret 
 window, it was set over the belfry tower : when the flat roof 
 was used for the drawing-room, it was used for the nave. 
 There is no sacredness in round arches, nor in pointed : none
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 235 
 
 in pinnacles, nor in buttresses : none in pillars, nor in traceries. 
 Churches were never built in any separate, mystical, and 
 religious style ; they were built in the manner that was com- 
 mon and familiar to everybody at the time." Ruskin. 
 
 720. Religion, Formal. 
 
 DICKENS describes how in Genoa he once witnessed " a great 
 festa on the hill behind the house, when the people alternately 
 danced under tents in the open air and rushed to say a prayer 
 or two in an adjoining church bright with red and gold and 
 blue and silver : so many minutes of dancing and of praying in 
 regular turns of each." 
 
 721. Religion, Gladness and. 
 
 " THERE is no greater mistake than in investing religion with 
 gloom." George Moore. 
 
 722. Religion, Liberty in. 
 
 " THE longer I live, the more am I convinced that the more 
 perfect the government is, the less it should interfere with 
 religion. If men won't do right because it is right, what is the 
 good of it? Give me freedom with all its risks." Norman 
 Machod. 
 
 723. Religion, Mercenary. 
 
 ONE of the causes that led to the overthrow of religion in 
 Ephesus was the growing wealth attached to the temple of 
 Diana. The priesthood established deposit banks. Kings and 
 private individuals entrusted their money to the care of the 
 goddess, and the priests reinvested this for a profit. But 
 gradually the idea of religious sanctity gave place to that of 
 commercial enterprise, and the temple became fair game for 
 attack and robbery.
 
 236 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 724. Religion Multiplying Wants. 
 
 THE savage has few wants ; the fully-developed Christian has 
 many : the progress of the savage from barbarism up to 
 Christian civilization consists largely in the multiplying of 
 wants. A missionary, lately returned from Africa, testified 
 that the great difficulty with the natives was that they had so 
 few wants : "their greatest want was a want." How to develop 
 in them the sense of need, that was the great difficulty. It was 
 a great encouragement when one day a Zulu found out that he 
 wanted a wash-basin. Pretty soon he wanted a shirt and a 
 pair of trousers, and, after a little, a house with a chimney, and 
 a hoe, and a plough, and by and by he wanted a book to read. 
 The sense of need is the dawn of hope. 
 
 725. Religion the Primary Thing. 
 
 " You have only to look from a distance at any old-fashioned 
 cathedral city, and you see in a moment the medieval relations 
 between Church and State. The cathedral is the city. The 
 first object you catch sight of as you approach is the spire 
 tapering into the sky, or the huge towers holding possession of 
 the centre of the landscape majestically beautiful imposing 
 by mere size amidst the large forms of Nature herself. As you 
 go nearer, the vastness of the building impresses you more and 
 more. The puny dwelling-places of the citizens creep at its 
 feet, the pinnacles are glittering in the tints of the sunset, when 
 down below among the streets and lanes the twilight is darken- 
 ing. And even now, when the towns are thrice their ancient 
 size, and the houses have stretched upwards from two stories 
 to five ; when the great chimneys are vomiting their smoke 
 among the clouds, and the temples of modern industry the 
 workshops and the factories spread their long fronts before 
 the eye, the cathedral is still the governing form in the picture 
 the one object which possesses the imagination and refuses 
 to be eclipsed." Fronde.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 237 
 
 726. Religion the Spring of Art. 
 
 A MODERN writer on architecture says : " Three hundred years 
 the Church was the one great social fact and influence that 
 ruled mankind with undisputed sway. It inspired, demanded, 
 and absorbed all the activity of man's more peaceful moods ; 
 took the entire tribute not only of his heart, but of his mind 
 and hand and purse. And it absorbed nothing more wholly 
 than art. In its cathedrals was expressed all that we now 
 express in our public buildings, our charitable institutions, our 
 civic adornments, and our sumptuous private houses. Into its 
 treasuries went all those minor works which are now dispersed 
 to a myriad secular ends. Hence the size and richness, the 
 pomp and splendour, the magnificence in effect and the lavish 
 care in detail, of an ancient sanctuary." 
 
 727. Religious Decision. 
 
 STONEWALL JACKSON was once frankly asked by Colonel 
 
 T , in the course of conversation, vhether he did not think 
 
 he ought to give honest consideration to the question of re- 
 ligion. This was the first thing to rouse his mind upon the 
 subject; and, being convinced, he resolved to study the 
 question as he would resolve to undertake some new branch 
 of knowledge. He addressed himself to the study of the 
 Scriptures as God's one revelation to man, just as he would 
 have taken a mathematical problem to work out. The result 
 was that he became a devout Christian of inflexible principle 
 and high godliness. 
 
 728. Remedy, Inadequate. 
 
 DURING the Irish Famine of 1849, the Duke of Norfolk 
 invented a curry-powder of which he boasted that if taken by 
 the starving peasants it would destroy all cravings of hunger. 
 How many of the remedies for the soul's hunger are mere
 
 238 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 mockeries of unsatisfying ! curry-powder is poor food at the 
 best. 
 
 729. Remorse. 
 
 THE Jews have a tradition that Cain was doomed to carry 
 Abel's corpse for a hundred years. 
 
 730. Remorse at Failure. 
 
 AFTER one of the battles near Fredericksburg General Burn- 
 side was found alone in his tent, apparently in terrible distress 
 of mind, and saying, " Oh, those men ! oh, those men ! " I 
 asked what he meant, and he said, " Those men over there ! " 
 pointing across the river where so many thousands lay dead 
 and wounded " I am thinking of them all the time." 
 
 731. Repentance. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE, when an apprentice in Wigton, formed some 
 bad acquaintances, and one Christmas Eve had been out 
 gambling and drinking, and when he reached home stole 
 upstairs to his bed. In the morning the waits came round 
 playing the Christmas carols. With the sweet music, better re- 
 solves came stealing into his heart. He felt overwhelmed with 
 remorse and penitence as he remembered his aged father, and 
 the possibility of bringing his grey hairs with sorrow to the 
 grave. He determined to give up his card-playing and 
 gambling become regular in his habits, and go to a night- 
 school to improve his education. All this he fulfilled, and so 
 proved the sincerity of his repentance. 
 
 732. Repentance must be Sincere. 
 LORENZO DE MEDICI lies dying in the city of Florence : in 
 the terrors of death he has sent for the one man who never 
 had yielded to his threats or caresses the brave Savonarola. 
 Lorenzo confesses that he has heavy on his soul three crimes : 
 the cruel sack of Volterra, the theft of the public dower of
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 239 
 
 young girls, by which many were driven to a wicked life, and 
 the blood shed after the conspiracy of Pazzi. He is greatly 
 agitated, and Savonarola, to keep him quiet, keeps repeating, 
 " God is merciful," " God is good." " But," he added, " there 
 is need of three things." "And what are they, father?" 
 " First, you must have a great and living faith in the mercy of 
 God." "This I have the greatest." "Second, you must 
 restore that which you have wrongfully taken, or require your 
 children to restore it for you." Lorenzo looks surprised and 
 troubled ; but he forces himself to compliance, and nods his 
 head in sign of assent. Then Savonarola rises to his feet, and 
 stands over the dying prince. " Last, you must give back their 
 liberties to the people of Florence." Lorenzo, summoning up 
 all his remaining strength, disdainfully turns his back, and, 
 without uttering another word, Savonarola departs without 
 giving him absolution. 
 
 733. Reply, Adroit. 
 
 DEAN HOOK once wrote a letter to Bishop Wilberforce full of 
 indignation because the latter had preached in a Presbyterian 
 kirk in Scotland, and used extempore prayers. Bishop Wilber- 
 force replied by saying, "As to using the kirk, I no more 
 encouraged Presbyterianism in that, than if I had preached the 
 gospel in a cowhouse I should have encouraged vaccination ! " 
 
 734. Reproof. 
 
 IN the early days of the Civil War campaign much disorganiza- 
 tion was manifested, causing great inconvenience and suffering 
 to the troops. One day a captain noticing a corporal in soiled 
 gloves, said, " Corporal, you set a bad example to the men 
 with your soiled gloves. Why do you ? " " I've had no pay, 
 sir, since entering the service, and can't afford to hire washing." 
 The colonel drew from his pocket a pair of gloves spotlessly 
 white, and, handing them to the corporal, said, "Put on those;
 
 240 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 I washed them myself." This was an unforgotten lesson to 
 the whole regiment. 
 
 735. Reproof, Pleasant, 
 
 IN Dolby's " Dickens as I Knew Him " the following incident 
 occurs. Dickens had gone to Chester to give a reading ; the 
 snow on the ground was frozen, and, to make matters worse, a 
 heavy rain-storm had set in, the rain freezing the moment it 
 touched the ground. Such a thing as a cab, or a vehicle of 
 any kind, it was impossible to get, so that we had to walk to 
 the hall as best we could, for the streets were like glass. 
 Walking as cautiously as we did, it was impossible to keep 
 from slipping occasionally, and in one of my efforts to save 
 myself I gave Mr. Dickens a back-hander below the chest. 
 Although the blow was rather a serious one, his sense of the 
 comic came to my relief. " The next time you want to chuck 
 me under the chin, Dolby, have the goodness to do it a little 
 higher, if you please." 
 
 736. Resource in Emergency. 
 
 SOME men's minds are so quick to see the right thing to do or 
 say, that they " sleep as it were with the pistol at full-cock 
 under the pillow." 
 
 737. Resource, Value of. 
 
 THERE are two branches of military science upon which 
 success depends. They are essentially different from each 
 other, and yet so dependent, that a commander of an army 
 who is not master of both is not master of the situation. 
 These two branches are styled strategy and tactics. Strategy 
 embraces the movements and manoeuvres of the different parts 
 of an army out of the enemy's sight Tactics is confined to 
 the movements actually under fire. The strategy of a com- 
 mander may be of a high order, but he will lose all the advan- 
 tages he has obtained by it if he be unable to manoeuvre his army,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 241 
 
 under fire, in such a manner as to strike his opponent in his 
 weakest points, and at the same time prevent him from using 
 to advantage his strongest ones. 
 
 738. Responsibility. 
 
 " WHERE responsibility begins will always be of intricate and 
 often impossible solution. But if there be such a point at all, 
 it is fatal to fatalism, and man is what he has hitherto been 
 supposed to be an exception in the order of nature, with a 
 power not differing in degree, but in kind, from those of other 
 creatures. Moral life, like all life, is a mystery : and as to 
 anatomize, the body will not reveal the secret of animation, so 
 with the actions of the moral man. The spiritual life, which 
 alone gives them meaning and being, glides away before the 
 logical dissecting knife, and leaves it but a corpse to work 
 upon. " Froude. 
 
 739. Responsibility, Human. 
 
 DANIEL WEBSTER was present one day at a dinner-party given 
 at Astor House by some New York friends, and in order to 
 draw him out, one of the company put to him the following 
 question : " Would you please tell us, Mr. Webster, what was 
 the most important thought that ever occupied your mind ? " 
 Mr. Webster merely raised his head, and passing his hand 
 slowly over his forehead, said, "Is there any one here who 
 doesn't know me ? " " No, sir ! " was the reply ; " we all know 
 you, and are your friends." " Then," said he, looking over 
 the table, " the most important thought that ever occupied my 
 mind was that of my individual responsibility to God" Upon 
 which subject he then spoke for twenty minutes. 
 
 740. Resurrection, Strange Idea of the. 
 
 THE Koran enjoins the masculine Mussulman to shave his 
 crown. The Sunnees shave the entire head except a long lock 
 
 17
 
 242 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 in the centre, whereby, it is said, the archangel may pluck them 
 out of the grave ! 
 
 741. Retreat, Cowardly. 
 
 GENERAL GRANT relates that just as he was hoping to hear a 
 report of a brilliant movement and victory of General Sigel, he 
 received an announcement from General Halleck to this effect : 
 " Sigel is in full retreat on Strasburg : he will do nothing but 
 run : never did anything else." The enemy had intercepted 
 him and handled him roughly, and he fled. 
 
 742. Retreat, No. 
 
 WHEN Garibaldi sailed from Genoa in 1860 to deliver 
 Sicily from its oppressors, he took with him a thousand volun- 
 teers. They landed at Marsala almost in the face of the Nea- 
 politan fleet. When the commander of Marsala, returning to 
 the port, saw the two steamers, he gave immediate orders to 
 destroy them. Garibaldi, having landed his men, looked with 
 indifference, almost with pleasure, upon their destruction. 
 " Our retreat is cut off," he said exultingly to his soldiers, " we 
 have no hope but in going forward : it is to death or victory." 
 Which it proved to be we know full well, the brave hero soon 
 returning as complete conqueror. 
 
 743. Retribution. 
 
 WHEN Anne Boleyn was condemned to the Tower, previous to 
 her execution she was brought up the river from Greenwich ; 
 the same river along which she sailed in splendour only three 
 short years before. She landed at the same Tower stairs, 
 and as if to complete the misery of the change, she was 
 taken to her own lodgings in which she lay at her corona- 
 tion.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 243 
 
 744. Retribution. 
 
 ON the first day of the siege of Yorktown, Scannell was 
 treacherously shot in the back after he had surrendered, which 
 cast a gloom over the whole camp. When his troops afterwards 
 charged over the redoubts, the cry that inspired and nerved 
 them was, " Remember Scannell ! " 
 
 745. Retribution. 
 
 " IN the sixteenth century a certain John Ribault, with about 
 four hundred companions, emigrated from France to Florida. 
 They were quiet, inoffensive people, and lived in peace there 
 several years, cultivating the soil, building villages, and on the 
 best possible terms with the natives. A powerful Spanish fleet 
 one day bore down upon the settlement. The French made 
 no resistance ; they were seized and flayed alive, their bodies 
 hung out upon the trees, with an inscription suspended over 
 them, " Not as Frenchmen, but as heretics." Two years after- 
 wards, a certain privateer, named Dominique de Gourges, 
 secretly armed and equipped a vessel at Rochelle, and stealing 
 across the Atlantic, in two days collected a strong party of 
 Indians, came down suddenly upon the forts, and taking them 
 by storm, slew, or afterwards hanged, every man he found there, 
 leaving their bodies on the trees on which they had hanged the 
 Huguenots, with their own inscription reversed against them 
 " Not as Spainards, but as murderers." Froude. 
 
 746. Retribution. 
 
 COSIMO I. of Florence was a ferocious, cruel tyrant, murdering 
 his own son in the presence of his mother. After a few years 
 he married a wicked but beautiful woman, who had been a 
 former partner in sin with him, and in his last days, broken 
 with decrepitude, was helpless in her despotic hands. For two 
 years after the palsy had deprived him of speech or movement
 
 244 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 he lay dying, bereft of everything but a torturing memory of his 
 cruelty and wickedness. 
 
 747. Retribution. 
 
 WHEN, during the Independence War, the surrender of York- 
 town in Virginia to General Washington took place, a strange 
 act of poetic retribution was witnessed. General Lincoln had 
 not long before surrendered at Charleston to Cornwallis, and 
 the latter appointed an inferior officer to receive his sword. 
 This affront Washington now properly avenged by appointing 
 General Lincoln to receive Cornwallis's sword. 
 
 748. Revolt, Quelling. 
 
 WHEN President Woolsey was at Yale College, there was once 
 great excitement among the students, and muttered expressions 
 of resistance to the authorities. One of the undergraduates 
 waited on the President, probably not without fear and trem- 
 bling, as the bearer of some " Resolutions " from a students' 
 meeting, but was struck with astonishment, if not dismay, when 
 the President, not lifting his hand to receive the solemn docu- 
 ment, said to him : " The Faculty do not receive resolutions : 
 they receive petitions, but not resolutions ; " a reply which led 
 to the speedy withdrawal of the alarmed deputy. 
 
 749. Reward, Immediate. 
 
 AT the battle of Wagram, Napoleon, seeing that a desperate 
 effort must be made to break the Austrian centre, organized a 
 select corps of eleven thousand men, with a hundred pieces of 
 artillery, under the command of General Macdonald, with the 
 orders to charge. The movement was a success, but ten men 
 out of eleven were lost, and every piece of artillery dismounted. 
 For this charge Napoleon made Macdonald a Marshal of 
 France on the field of battle.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 245 
 
 750. Reward of Life. 
 
 " His work (Tyndale's) was done. He lived to see the Bible 
 no longer carried by stealth into his country, where the posses- 
 sion of it was a crime, but borne in by the solemn will of the 
 king solemnly recognized as the word of the Most High God. 
 And then his occupation in this earth was gone. His eyes saw 
 the salvation for which he had longed, and he might depart to 
 his place. He was denounced to the Regent of Flanders : he 
 was enticed by the suborned treachery of a miserable English 
 fanatic beyond the town under whose liberties he had been 
 secure; and with the reward, which, at other times as well as 
 those, has been held fitting by human justice for the earth's 
 great ones, he passed away in smoke and flame to his rest" 
 Froude. 
 
 751. Rights, Asserting. 
 
 SHORTLY after James I. came to the throne of England, he set up 
 a claim to all the small estates in Cumberland and Westmore- 
 land, on the plea that the " statesmen " were merely the tenants 
 of the Crown. The statesmen met, to the number of two thou- 
 sand, at Ratten Heath, between Kendal and Staveley, where 
 they came to the resolution that " they had won their lands by 
 the sword, and were able to hold them by the same." After 
 that meeting no further claim was made to their estates on the 
 part of the Crown. 
 
 752. Rock, Building on the. 
 
 "THE eggs of the phoebe-bird are snow-white, and when in 
 threading the gorge of some mountain trout-brook, or prowling 
 about some high, overhanging ledge, one's eye falls upon this 
 mossy structure planted with such matchless art upon a little 
 shelf of the rocks, with its complement of five or six pearl-like 
 eggs, he is ready to declare it the most pleasing nest in all the 
 range of our bird architecture. It was such a happy thought
 
 246 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 for the bird to build it there, just out of the reach of all four- 
 footed beasts of prey, sheltered from the storms and winds, 
 and by the use of moss and lichens blending its nest so per- 
 fectly with its surroundings that only the most alert eye can 
 detect it. An egg upon a rock, and thriving there the frailest 
 linked to the strongest, as if the geology of the granite mountain 
 had been bent into the service of the bird. I doubt if crows, or jays, 
 or owls ever rob these nests. Phoebe has outwitted them. They 
 never heard of the bird that builded its house upon a rock. 
 ' Strong is thy dwelling-place, and thou puttest thy nest in a 
 rock.' " Burroughs. 
 
 753. Royal Colour. 
 
 IN Persia the crimson curtains, awnings, and umbrellas are 
 distinctive of royalty ; the use of it for such purposes by others 
 is strictly forbidden. 
 
 754. Sabbath, Reverence for the. 
 
 " HE (Stonewall Jackson) laid down a law for himself of the 
 utmost severity on this question, from which he never after- 
 wards swerved. He never posted a letter without calculating 
 whether it would have to travel on Sunday to reach its desti- 
 nation, and if so he would not post it until Monday morning. 
 His own letters he would not read on the Sabbath, but rose 
 with the sun on Monday morning to read them. He owned, at 
 one time, a considerable amount of stock in a Northern railroad, 
 which did as much business on the first day of the week as any. 
 ,As soon as he discovered this he sold out all his shares, and 
 took stock from another company whose dividends were far 
 inferior, because they did not indulge in this amount of Sunday 
 traffic." Preston. 
 
 755. Sacrifice, Voluntary. 
 
 " IN ancient Venice there was a law forbidding, under a 
 penalty of a thousand ducats, any one proposing to throw
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 247 
 
 down the old palace, and to rebuild it more richly and 
 with greater expense. But they had rated their own en- 
 thusiasm too low : there was a man among them whom the 
 loss of a thousand ducats could not deter from proposing what 
 he believed to be for the good of the State. Though the 
 Doge, he had the thousand ducats carried into the Senate 
 Chamber, and then proposed that the palace should be re- 
 built, showing that he was prepared to suffer loss willingly if 
 he might serve the people." Ruskin. 
 
 756. Safety of Treasures, Securing the. 
 IN the Washington National Museum each permanent case is 
 connected with the superintendent's office by an electric alarm. 
 Every window and entrance in the whole great building is 
 similarly guarded, the wires running in trenches beneath the 
 floor, and forming part of an electric system communicating 
 with an alarm circuit. 
 
 757- Sagacity. 
 
 AT a gentleman's house in Staffordshire the pheasants are fed 
 out of one of those boxes the lid of which rises with the pres- 
 sure of the pheasant standing on the rail in front of the box. 
 A water-hen having observed this, went and stood on the rail 
 as soon as the pheasant had quitted it ; but the weight of the 
 bird being insufficient to raise the lid of the box, so as to get 
 at the corn, the water-hen kept jumping on the rail to give 
 additional impetus to its weight; this partially succeeded, but 
 not to the satisfaction of the sagacious bird. Accordingly it 
 went off, and soon returning with a bird of its own species the 
 united weight of the two had the desired effect, and the suc- 
 cessful pair enjoyed the benefit of their ingenuity. 
 
 758. Sanctuary. 
 
 WRITING on the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, Mr. Waldstein 
 says : " The awe pertaining to sacred edifices and to everything
 
 248 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 connected with them, and the inviolability of their rights to 
 possession, gave them from the earliest times the greatest 
 security of tenure ; and thus, throughout the history of Greece, 
 they naturally became the public treasuries." 
 
 759. Save, Sacrifice to. 
 
 IN the early days of the American settlement Captain John 
 Smith was among the most intrepid of the explorers, and 
 earned for himself the title of " Father of the Colony." He 
 was once seized by the Indians and held in captivity ; being 
 afterwards sentenced to death. A tender-hearted Indian 
 maiden, touched with pity, interceded for him, but in vain, 
 and then flung herself beneath the executioner's axe, and 
 clasped the victim in her arms, risking her own life but saving 
 the captain and the colony of Virginia. 
 
 760. Saving of Comrades, Brave. 
 
 IN the winter of 1879 two poor fellows were washed by the 
 storm from one of the fishing-vessels on Gloucester Bank. 
 The crews of these vessels, clinging to the icy rigging, looked 
 anxiously from one to the other to see if any one was bold 
 enough to attempt a rescue. Angus McCloud cast off the 
 lashings that bound him, seized a lanyard, made it fast about 
 his waist, and stood for a moment on the shroud-lashings. 
 Then he sprang boldly into an advancing wave, and was car- 
 ried toward one of the struggling men. Soon he had him by 
 his oilskin coat, and the crew quickly hauled them in; his com- 
 panion was rescued a little later, before the gale was spent and 
 the vessel righted. 
 
 761. Science, Counterfeit. 
 
 NORMAN MACLEOD used to say that science often meant, 
 " Something one man tells another he has been told by some 
 one else.'
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 249 
 
 762. Scientific Dogmatism. 
 
 WHEN first men spoke of meteoric stones having fallen to the 
 earth, natural philosophers regarded it as an absurdity. It was 
 accounted for by the general love of the marvellous and the 
 ignorance of the common mind, unlearned in the conditions of 
 scientific observation, and unguided by the great principle of 
 the uniformity of the laws of nature. Yet such phenomena 
 are among the scientific truisms of to-day. 
 
 763. Scripture, Sublimity of the. 
 
 DR. DUFF tells of a Brahmin who, hearing the thirteenth 
 chapter of Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians read, ex- 
 claimed, " Who can act up to that ? " 
 
 764. Scripture, Support from. 
 
 IN the midst of the ceaseless work, night and day, of relieving 
 the needs of the starving Parisians after the siege in 1871, 
 George Moore wrote in his diary : " We now feel that we have 
 got master of our work. God be praised ! I have little time to 
 read the Bible, but I read the ninety-first Psalm every morn- 
 ing, which is a great support to me." 
 
 765. Seclusion causing Monotony. 
 
 DESCRIBING the speech of a person born deaf, a recent writer 
 says : " His language was correct, his eyes sparkled, his face 
 was full of expression. But his voice was absolutely without 
 emphasis or expression. The words flowed along smoothly, 
 clearly, but with no change to higher or lower pitch ; even and 
 cold, the monotone would have made me sleepy in fire minutes if 
 he had been telling his career as a pirate." 
 
 766. Secret, How to Keep a. 
 
 DURING the American campaign Stonewall Jackson made an 
 unexpected movement upon Stanton instead of Richmond.
 
 2$o ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 The leading citizen of the place, Judge Thompson, a personal 
 friend of the general, was urged to find out what Jackson 
 meant to do. He waited upon him in a little room, where he 
 was quietly writing some orders. He received his old friend 
 the judge very cordially, who remarked: "General, your ap- 
 pearance here is a complete surprise. We thought you had 
 gone to Richmond." " Ah, indeed ! " said Jackson. " Yes ; 
 and we can't understand it. Where are you going ? or do you 
 expect to meet the enemy here?" Jackson's ey2 twinkled 
 with amusement, as he leaned over and spoke to the judge in 
 a low, confidential tone : " Judge, can you keep a secret a 
 secret that must not be told to any one? " " Oh, yes ! " " So 
 can I, Judge, and you must excuse me for not telling it to 
 you." His honour's face turned scarlet, and he soon left, 
 answering his eager questioners with judicial gravity, " Jack- 
 son's movement is a secret." 
 
 767. Seeking, Earnest. 
 
 AN old man once lost a bank-note in his barn. He looked 
 for it several times, but could not discover it. At last he said 
 to himself, "That note certainly is in the barn somewhere, 
 and / will search for it until I find it. Accordingly he went to 
 work and carefully moved straw and hay, hour after hour, till 
 he at last found the note. A few weeks after, the old man sat 
 by his fire, musing over his spiritual state, for he felt he was 
 not right with God. Turning to his wife he asked, "What 
 must I do to become a Christian ? " ** You must seek for it," 
 she replied, " as you sought for the bank-note" The words made 
 a deep impression on him ; he followed their advice, and ere 
 long was rich in spiritual joy and blessing. 
 
 768. Seeking, Unknown. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE, when a youth, after a weary and disappoint- 
 ing tramp of London drapers in the endeavour to secure a
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 251 
 
 situation, in sheer despair determined to emigrate. Before 
 doing so he called at Swan and Edgar's to see a young man 
 named Wood. From him he learned that Mr. Ray, of Flint, 
 Ray, & Co., had been inquiring for Moore. The dispirited 
 youth at once went to Mr. Ray, and was engaged out of simple 
 kindness, and so relieved from his pressing anxieties. 
 
 769. Self-confidence. 
 
 IN Persia the native doctors require no other diploma to enter 
 on the profession of medicine than a supply of infinite 
 assurance, sometimes called cheek. They are generally 
 itinerants who go from village to village and announce their 
 profession on arriving. Extraordinary remedies are given. 
 Having prescribed, the physician decamps before the results 
 become perceptible, aware that a common sequence is death. 
 Fortunately for them, this result is generally quietly accepted 
 as the fiat of Kismet, or Destiny. 
 
 770. Self-control. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE was a man of great promptitude and coolness 
 in emergencies. One night he heard a hansom cab driving up 
 to his door in Kensington Palace Gardens. He had been 
 dreaming that Bow Churchyard was on fire, as it really was. 
 Before starting, he asked the butler for a cigar, and drove off 
 as calmly as if he had been going to a breakfast though such 
 tremendous risks were at stake, as the premises could not at 
 that time be adequately insured. 
 
 771. Self-control. 
 
 DANIEL WEBSTER was a very cool-headed, self-controlled man. 
 Once when in a railway-train, there was a terrible concussion 
 as of a severe accident, the train being brought to a sudden 
 standstill. Great confusion followed, men and women and 
 children all being panic-stricken. Mr. Webster coolly rose
 
 252 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 from his seat, and in loud voice began to talk to the crowd, 
 who soon became quiet thus averting what might have been 
 serious danger to limb and life. 
 
 772. Self-control and Danger. 
 
 " IN killing dangerous game, steadiness is more needed than 
 good shooting. It is easy enough to shoot straight if his head 
 is not lost. A novice will find it best and safest to keep in 
 mind the old Norse king's advice : ' If your sword is not long 
 enough, go in closer.' " Rossevelt. 
 
 773. Self-control and Sleep. 
 
 " TEB STUART " was a very daring fellow, and the best cavalry- 
 man America ever produced. At the Second Manassas, soon 
 after the news came of the advance of McDowell and Porter, 
 Stuart came in and made a report to General Lee. When he 
 had done so, General Lee said he had no orders at that 
 moment, but he requested Stuart to wait awhile. Thereupon 
 Stuart turned round in his tracks, lay down on the ground, put 
 a stone under his head, and instantly fell asleep. General Lee 
 rode away, and in an hour returned. Stuart was still sleeping. 
 Lee asked for him, and Stuart sprang to his feet and said, 
 "Here I am, General." 
 
 774. Self-control, Calm. 
 
 WHEN General Grant was in the Wilderness campaign, he 
 was one day sitting with his back to a pine-tree whittling a 
 stick, when an officer rode up much excited, exclaiming that 
 the right flank had been turned, and that the enemy had 
 massed their whole force to crush it. Grant said nothing, did 
 not rise, but went on quietly whittling. After several minutes, he 
 turned to Washburne and said, " I don't believe that story. 
 Warren has been fighting all day, and since mid-afternoon 
 Hancock has been at it Lee hasn't had time to mass his
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 253 
 
 forces. We shall hear a different story." Within fifteen or 
 twenty minutes, an officer came in and reported that a large 
 part of Shaler's brigade had been captured, but that the enemy 
 has been repulsed on the right During the excitement, Grant 
 never rose from his seat. 
 
 775. Self-control, Cool. 
 
 DURING the battle of Fort Donelson, Colonel Smith's cigar 
 was shot off close to his lips. He took another and called for 
 a match. A soldier ran and gave him one. " Thank you. 
 Take your place now. We are almost up," he said, and 
 smoking, spurred his horse forward. 
 
 776. Self-control in Dilemma. 
 
 ONCE when Dickens was reading at the Birmingham Town 
 Hall, a serious accident was averted by his quick resource. 
 The reflector of the gas batten above his head was suspended 
 from the supports by strong copper wire. By some mischance, 
 this wire was brought immediately over one of the gas jets of 
 the batten, which caused it to get red-hot. Dickens caught 
 sight of the danger during his reading, and dexterously brought 
 it to a quick termination. The gas was turned off the moment 
 after he left the platform, and thus was prevented the incal- 
 culable damage and panic which would have been caused by 
 the falling of a heavy sheet of iron among the audience. 
 
 777. Self-control under Adversity. 
 
 IN May, 1878, a terrible explosion took place at Minneapolis, 
 destroying some of the immense flour-mills, and killing some 
 eighteen persons. News of the sad calamity reached Governor 
 Washburn, the proprietor of some of the largest mills, while at 
 his home in Madison. He had an appointment for the next 
 morning with the Regents of the University of Wisconsin, to
 
 254 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 determine upon a site for an astronomical observatory, the 
 money for building which he had presented to the institution. 
 The Regents met, supposing that the Governor had left, for 
 Minneapolis as soon as the news of the destruction of the 
 mills had reached him. To their surprise, he walked into the 
 room promptly at nine o'clock, as calm as though nothing had 
 happened, and insisted on despatching the business before the 
 Board instead of talking about the disaster. Next day he stood 
 by the smoking ruins of his great mills. Friends gathered 
 around to condole with him on the destruction of a million 
 dollars' worth of property. To them he said, " The money loss 
 is not to be considered. I think only of the poor victims, and 
 of their families; the mills shall be rebuilt at once. 1 ' And 
 they were rebuilt as rapidly as the courageous and energetic 
 old Governor could push on their construction. 
 
 778. Self-indulgence, Law against. 
 IN the reign of Edward III. Parliament enacted the following 
 law : " Whereas, heretofore, through the excessive and overmany 
 sorts of costly meats which the people of this Realm have 
 used more than elsewhere, many mischiefs have happened to 
 the people of this Realm for the great men by these excesses 
 have been sore grieved ; and the lesser people, who only 
 endeavour to imitate the great ones in such sorts of meat, are 
 much impoverished, whereby they are not able to aid them- 
 selves, nor their liege lord, in time of need, as they ought : and 
 many other evils have happened, as well to their souls as to 
 their bodies our Lord the King, desiring the profit of his 
 Realm, hath ordained that no man, of whatsoever condition 
 he be, shall be served in his house or elsewhere at dinner, 
 meal, or supper, or at any other time, with more than two 
 courses, and each mess without sauce or any other sorts of 
 victuals."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 255 
 
 779. Selfishness. 
 
 IN one of Norman Macleod's letters he wrote, "The aristocracy 
 have but one eye, and that looks on one object, the landed 
 interest" 
 
 780. Self-sacrificing Devotion. 
 
 EADWINE, King of Northumbria, in 617 gave audience to an 
 envoy from the King of Wessex. In the midst of the con- 
 ference, the envoy started to his feet, drew a dagger from his 
 robe, and rushed madly on the king. Lilla, one of the royal 
 band, threw himself between Eadwine and the assassin ; but so 
 furious was the stroke, that even through Lilla's body the dagger 
 still reached its aim. The king, however, soon recovered, 
 though his devoted servant died. 
 
 781. Self-sacrifice, Humility and. 
 
 DURING the American Civil War General Grant was appointed 
 superior in command to his old friend General Sherman, and 
 empowered to "direct in person the operations against the 
 enemy." Under these orders he might have received the 
 surrender of both Johnstone and Lee, so snatching the laurels 
 that his friend had earned ; but he scrupulously refrained from 
 doing so : the enemy did not know of his arrival until after the 
 terms were signed, and Grant went back to Washington without 
 having seen the Rebel army, and without his presence having 
 been generally known even to Sherman's command. 
 
 782. Self-satisfaction. 
 
 A WRITER in a French magazine of Art compares Courbet, the 
 artist, to Vacca, an artist of the sixteenth century, whose epitaph 
 composed by himself may still be read in the Pantheon at 
 Rome : " Here lies Flaminius Vacca, a Roman sculptor who 
 satisfied himself in none of his works." " The inscription," he 
 says, " supplies a contrast rather than a comparison." The
 
 256 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 fitting epitaph of Courbet would read as follows : " Here lies 
 Courbet, a painter who more than satisfied himself in all his 
 works." 
 
 783. Sermon, The. 
 
 "THERE are two ways of regarding a sermon, either as a human 
 composition, or a Divine message. If we look upon it entirely 
 as the first, and require our preachers to finish it with their 
 utmost care and learning, for our better delight whether of ear 
 or intellect, we shall necessarily be led to expect much formality 
 and stateliness in its delivery, and to think that all is not well 
 if the pulpit have not a golden fringe round it, and a goodly 
 cushion in front of it, and if the sermon be not fairly written 
 in a black book, to be smoothed upon the cushion in a majestic 
 manner before beginning all this we shall duly come to expect ; 
 but we shall at the same time consider the treatise thus prepared 
 as something to which it is our duty to listen without restless- 
 ness for half an hour or three-quarters, but which, when that 
 duty has been decorously performed, we may dismiss from our 
 minds in happy confidence of being provided with another 
 when next it shall be necessary. But if once we begin to 
 regard the preacher, whatever his faults, as a man sent with a 
 message to us, which it is a matter of life or death whether we 
 hear or refuse; if we look upon him as set in charge over many 
 spirits in danger of ruin, and having allowed to, him but an hour 
 or two in the seven days to speak to them ; if we make some 
 endeavour to conceive how precious these hours ought to be to 
 him, a small vantage on the side of God after his flock have 
 been exposed for six days together to the full weight of the 
 world's temptation and he has been forced to watch the thorn 
 and the thistle springing in their hearts, and to see what wheat 
 had been scattered there snatched by the wayside by this wild 
 bird and the other; and at last, when breathless and weary 
 with the week's labour, they give him this interval of imperfect
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 257 
 
 and languid hearing, he has but thirty minutes to get at the 
 separate hearts of a thousand men, to convince them of all 
 their weaknesses, shame them for all their sins, to warn them 
 of all their dangers, to try by this way and that to stir the hard 
 fastenings of those doors where the Master Himself has stood 
 and knocked yet none opened, and to call at the openings of 
 those dark streets where Wisdom herself had stretched forth 
 her hands and no man regarded thirty minutes in which to 
 raise the dead let us but once understand and feel this, and 
 we shall look with changed eyes upon that frippery of gay 
 furniture about the place from which the message of judgment 
 must be delivered, which either breathes upon the dry bones 
 that they may live, or, if ineffectual, remains recorded in 
 condemnation, perhaps against the utterer and listener alike, 
 but assuredly against one of them. We shall not bear so easily 
 with the silk and gold upon the seat of judgment, nor with 
 ornament of oratory in the mouth of the messenger ; we shall 
 wish that his words may be simple even when they are sweetest, 
 and the place from which he speaks like a marble rock in the 
 desert, about which the people have gathered in their thirst." 
 Rttskin. 
 
 784. Sermon, The Interrupted. 
 GOVERNOR REYNOLDS tells of a preacher in Sangamon County, 
 who, before his sermon, had set a wolf-trap in view of his 
 pulpit. In the midst of his exhortations his keen eyes saw the 
 distant trap collapse, and he continued in the same intonation 
 with which he had been preaching, " Mind the text, brethren, 
 till I go and kill that wolf! " 
 
 785. Service, Devoted. 
 
 CAROLINE HERSCHEL, the sister of the great astronomer, was 
 through all her life the most attached servant to her brother. 
 She called herself " a mere tool, which my brother had the 
 
 18
 
 258 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 trouble of sharpening." She learned the details of observing 
 with such success that she independently discovered eight 
 comets. Her devotion was most complete. Wherever her 
 brother was concerned she abolished self, and replaced her 
 nature with his. Having no taste for astronomy, her work at 
 first was distasteful to her, but she conquered this, and lived to 
 help his work and fame. 
 
 786. Service, Supplying the Lack of. 
 
 WHEN in 1545 an invasion from France was feared in England, 
 the principal merchant-vessels were enlisted in the king's service, 
 and the male inhabitants of the coast towns were utilized as 
 soldiers. There then began to be grave anxieties that the home 
 fisheries would be neglected and food would be scarce. But 
 the wives and daughters of the absent sailors, the mothers of 
 the hardy generation who sailed with Drake round the world, 
 and explored with Davis the Polar Ocean, undertook this 
 portion of their husbands' labours. Eight or nine of them in 
 a boat with but one boy or man would go a-sailing, and be 
 sometimes chased home by the Frenchmen. 
 
 787. Service, Obligation to. 
 
 IN ancient times there were certain " statesmen " on the 
 borders of Scotland and England who held their titles to their 
 lands by the obligation of service. They were bound to be 
 ready to follow the fray when the moss-troopers were abroad. 
 They must be armed, horsed, and ready to fight under the 
 Warden of the Marches. 
 
 788. Shame, Punishing with. 
 
 Ax Willard's Hotel, in Washington, there were large printed 
 notices posted about on the staircases, lobbies, and in the 
 rooms, headed, " Caution to Hotel Thieves" and informing 
 them that, if caught in the exercise of their " profession " in
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 259 
 
 that hotel, they would be confined in a cage kept for the 
 purpose, and placed in a conspicuous part of the building, 
 where they would be "on view" for a few days before being 
 handed over to the police ! Nor was it a threat merely it was 
 carried out in more than one instance. 
 
 789. Shame, Sense of. 
 
 WRITING of General Grant's last days, General Badeau says : 
 " The physicians constantly declared that although the cancer 
 was making irresistible advance, it was not the cancer that 
 produced the exhaustion and nervousness which, unless arrested, 
 would bring about death very soon. It was only too plain that 
 the mental, moral disease was killing Grant it was the blow 
 which had struck him to the dust, and humiliated him before 
 the world, from which he could not recover. He who was 
 thought so stolid, so strong, so undemonstrative, was dying for 
 a sentiment because of the injury to his fame, the aspersions 
 on his honour." 
 
 790. Sharing with Others. 
 
 IN the early days of American colonization, when distances 
 were great and horses comparatively few, the "ride and tie" 
 method was frequently resorted to. One man, or a man and 
 woman, would ride a mile or two, and then leave the animal by 
 the roadside for another person or persons to mount when they 
 should come up with him, the first party going on afoot until 
 their alternates had ridden past them, and left the horse tied 
 again by the roadside. Two men and their wives sometimes 
 went to church with one horse by this device. 
 
 791. Shrewdness. 
 
 THERE was an old Nantucket skipper who was so expert as to 
 be able invariably to tell where he was by examining the lead. 
 In order to perplex him, his crew one day put some garden
 
 260 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 loam from Nantucket in the cup of the lead, and having made 
 a pretence of sounding, asked him to name the position of the 
 vessel. The old skipper tasted of the dirt on the lead his 
 favourite method of judging and suddenly exclaimed, as 
 reported by Mr. J. T. Fields 
 
 " Nantucket's sunk, and here we are 
 Right over old Marm Hackett's garden ! " 
 
 792. Shrewdness. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE got to know that a draper at Newcastle, whom 
 he could not get to buy of him, was fond of a particular kind 
 of snuff, rappee, with a touch of beggar's brown in it. He 
 provided himself with a box in London, and had it filled with 
 the snuff. When at Newcastle, he called upon the draper, but 
 was met as usual with the remark, " Quite full, quite full, sir." 
 "Well," said Mr. Moore, "I scarcely expected an order; I 
 called on you for a reference." " Oh ! by all means." In the 
 course of conversation, George took out his snuff-box, took a 
 pinch, and put it in his pocket. After a short interval he took 
 it oat again, took another pinch, and said, " I suppose you are 
 not guilty of this bad habit? " " Sometimes," said the draper. 
 George handed him the box. He took a pinch with zest, and 
 said through the snuff, " Well, that's very fine ! " George had 
 him now. He said, " Let me present you with the box. I 
 have plenty more." The draper accepted the box. No order 
 was asked ; but the next time George called upon him he got 
 his first order, and many others followed. 
 
 793. Shrewd Resource. 
 
 IT is said that a bold Quaker, whose scruples did not allow him 
 to fire a gun, once stood at the port-hole of an English man-of- 
 war, and pushed the French boarding-party one by one into the 
 sea quietly exclaiming, "Friend thou hast no business here."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS, 261 
 
 794. Sickness and Worldliness. 
 
 AFTER having witnessed the sickness of his sister Fanny, which 
 afterwards resulted in her death, Dickens wrote : " God knows 
 how small the world looks to one who comes out of such a 
 sick-room on a bright summer day." 
 
 795. Silence. 
 
 SOME of the best and most beautiful works are perfected in 
 silence. In the making of plate-glass the process of pouring 
 the melted material is so delicate, requiring such care and 
 steadiness, that the men, impressed with the great danger of 
 carelessness, usually preserve perfect silence during the process. 
 
 796. Silence and Self-control. 
 
 MOLTKE, the great strategist, is a man of lowly habits and few 
 words. He has been described as a man " who can hold his 
 tongue in seven languages!" 
 
 797. Silence, Beautiful. 
 
 " I REMEMBER particularly an evening effect in the cloister of 
 San Annunziata, when the belfry-tower showed with its pendu- 
 lous bells like a great, graceful flower against the dome of the 
 church behind it. The quiet in the place was almost sensible. 
 The pale light, suffused with rose, had a delicate clearness, there 
 was a little agreeable thrill of cold in the air : there could not 
 have been a more refined moment's pleasure offered to a sym- 
 pathetic tourist loitering slowly home to his hotel." Howells. 
 
 798. Simplicity in Preaching. 
 
 A HIGHLAND peasant, with delightful candour, once told Dr. 
 Norman Macleod, " We don't expect a very clever man, but 
 would be quite pleased to have one who could give us a plain 
 every-day sermon such as you gave us yourself to-day."
 
 262 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 799. Sincere Invitation. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE once invited an old friend to pay him a visit 
 at his country mansion. " No," was the reply, "trade wants 
 close attention at present, and I can't take a holiday this year." 
 By the next post a letter arrived from Mr. Moore, inviting him 
 and his wife to Whitehall, and enclosing fifty pounds to pay 
 their expenses, "in order," he said, "that you may have no 
 excuse for not coming." 
 
 800. Sin causing Degradation. 
 
 WHEN the followers of Ulysses degraded themselves by the 
 misuse of pleasures until they fell to the level of the brutes, it 
 is said that Circe, touching them with her wand, turned them 
 into swine. She brought to the surface the inner ugliness ; 
 revealed the animal that ruled within. 
 
 801. Sin's Deadening Power. 
 
 AFTER plotting the murder of Darnley that she might be free 
 to intrigue with Bothwell,' " Mary Stuart lay down upon her bed 
 to sleep doubtless sleep with the soft tranquillity of an innocent 
 child. Remorse may disturb the slumbers of a man who is 
 dabbling with his first experiences of wrong. When the plea- 
 sure has been tasted and is gone, and nothing is left of the 
 crime but the ruin it has wrought, then too the furies take 
 their seats upon the midnight pillow. But the meridian of evil 
 is for the most part left unvexed, and when human creatures 
 have chosen their road they are let alone to follow it to the 
 end." Froude. 
 
 802. Sin its own Destruction. 
 
 WHEN sin slew Christ it slew itself, for " He was made sin for 
 us," to deliver us from the power and penalty of sin. A writer 
 in The Century Magazine says : " There has been recently in- 
 vented an automatic fire-extinguisher. The idea is extremely
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 263 
 
 simple. A water-tank on the roof of a building is connected 
 with a system of pipes extending along the ceilings of the 
 different rooms. At intervals of a few feet is a hose nozzle, 
 kept closed by a plug of fusible metal. On the starting of a fire 
 near one of these nozzles, the temperature rising melts the plug, 
 and a shower of water is released on the fire, putting it out 
 without human supervision or aid. These automatic extin- 
 guishers have already saved property and proved their useful- 
 ness." 
 
 803. Sin, The Nature of. 
 
 " LIKE an angle, the same in kind and quality, whether small or 
 great." 
 
 804. Skill, Special Need of. 
 
 IN disengaging fossils from their matrix, great delicacy of stroke 
 is needed. A man of experience is able to do it with the 
 utmost nicety, but it comes only after years of practice. 
 
 805. Slander, Living down. 
 BRIGADIER-GENERAL SMITH was, in the early days of the 
 American War, accused of disloyalty to the Federal cause. 
 When told of it his eyes flashed wickedly ; then he laughed 
 and said, " Oh ! never mind ! they'll take it back after our first 
 battle." And they did. 
 
 8oG. Sleep not to be Bought. 
 
 A GREAT French financier once complained, with sadness, that 
 with all his wealth there was " no slumber to be bought in any 
 market." 
 
 807. Sleep of Confidence. 
 
 "FOR several days I had been able to secure but little sleep, other 
 than such as I could catch on horseback, or while resting for a 
 few minutes. But now, during this heavy artillery firing, I was
 
 264 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 asleep in the Malvern house. Although the guns were within 
 a hundred yards of me, and the windows and doors were wide 
 open. I was greatly surprised some two hours afterwards, 
 when informed that the engagement had taken place. For 
 weeks I had slept with senses open to the sound of distant can- 
 non, or a musket-shot, and would have been instantly aroused 
 by either. But on this occasion I had gone to sleep free from 
 care, feeling confident that however strong an attack might 
 be made, the result would be the repulse of the enemy." 
 General Porter. 
 
 808. Sleep through Weariness. 
 
 IN one of the American battles, a youth, barely fifteen years of 
 age, after being in action all the early part of the day, through 
 sheer fatigue fell asleep upon the ground, and was there found 
 resting peacefully amidst the roar of the guns, from whence 
 they brought him off unharmed. 
 
 809. Sleeping-place. 
 
 A MODERN traveller (W. J. Stillinan), speaking of the city of 
 Cerigo, says: "You look down on the houses, white as continual 
 whitewashing will make them, whose flat, terraced roofs serve 
 in the hot and rainless summer as sleeping-places for the whole 
 family. How many nights I have dragged my mattress out of 
 the bedroom and on to this delightful substitute, and let the 
 night breeze fan me to sleep ! " 
 
 810. Solitude. 
 
 WHEN Thomas, the missionary to India, first reached Calcutta, 
 he put an advertisement in the newspaper, asking if there 
 were another Christian in the country, and begging an interview. 
 But there was no answer !
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, A AD CLASS. 265 
 
 8n. Solitude Unbearable to Some. 
 
 "THE first and most common symptom of intellectual vulgarity, 
 of intellectual anaemia, if I may use the term, is the incapacity 
 of people to remain alone or quiet. They are so poor in the 
 intellectual life-blood that the pulse of interest will not throb 
 unless they have the outer stimulus of the chatter of people. 
 A book, a beautiful scene, not to mention their own thoughts, 
 cannot fascinate them even for an hour, and they must beg for 
 the offal of interest from the social banquet. To teach people 
 the art of being alone and enjoying it, is of more practical use 
 than the immediate good that comes from much of the most 
 practical school-teaching." Waldstdn. 
 
 812. Solitude, Securing. 
 
 MR. HUNT, an American artist, has built himself a summer 
 studio at Magnolia, which has been nicknamed " The Old 
 Ship." It is a quaint old house in a sequestered spot. His 
 sanctum is in the second story, and the entrance is by steps 
 through a trap-door. When he wishes to work without inter- 
 ruption, it is his custom to hoist these up after him by pulley 
 and tackle, and he then becomes as completely isolated from 
 time-stealing visitors as an old baron in his moated castle. 
 
 813. Song, Necessity for. 
 
 "THE prose historian may give us facts and names ; he may cata- 
 logue the successions, and tell us long stories of battles, and of 
 factions, and of political intrigues ; he may draw characters for 
 us of the unheroic, unpoetic kind, in whom the noble element 
 died out into selfishness and vulgarity. But great men lie be- 
 yond prose, and can only be represented by the poet. The life 
 which prose can represent is not worth representing. The 
 actions of men, if they are true, noble, and genuine, are strong 
 enough to bear the form and bear the polish of verse : if loose
 
 266 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 or feeble, they crumble away into the softer undulations of 
 prose." Froude. 
 
 814. Sorrow, A Great. 
 
 HENRY I., on his return from Normandy, was accompanied by 
 a crowd of nobles and his son William. The white ship in 
 which the prince embarked lingered behind the rest of the royal 
 fleet, while the young nobles, excited with wine, hung over the 
 ship's side taunting the priest who came to give the customary 
 benediction. At last the guards of the king's treasure pressed 
 the vessel's departure, and, driven by the arms of fifty rowers, 
 it swept swiftly out to sea. All at once the ship's side struck 
 on a rock at the mouth of the harbour, and in an instant it sank 
 beneath the waves One terrible cry, ringing through the still- 
 ness of the night, was heard by the royal fleet, but it was not 
 until the morning that the fatal news reached the king. He fell 
 unconscious to the ground, and rose never to smile again ! 
 
 815. Sorrow, Great. 
 
 THE measure of our being is our capacity for sorrow or joy. 
 Captain Condt-r speaks of the shadow cast by Mount Hermon 
 being as much as seventy miles long at some periods. Was it 
 not the very greatness of Christ that made His joys and His 
 griefs equally unique ? 
 
 816. Sorrow, a Teacher. 
 
 NORMAN MACLEOD used to say that the twenty-second Psalm 
 had always been an enigma to him, but his wife's dangerous 
 sickness had revealed its meaning to him. 
 
 817. Sorrow and Song. 
 
 AFTER one of the bloodiest battles in the American War, 
 almost as soon as the cannon ceased, the song of the birds was 
 heard all over the field, and especially from the thickets, where 
 the dead and dying were thickly strewn.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 267 
 
 818. Sorrow, Memory of Scenes of. 
 
 AFTER the relief of the city of Paris, the strain and fatigue 
 through which Mr. Moore had gone told seriously upon his 
 health. He could not forget the horrors he had witnessed. 
 He would start up in the night calling out, " Do you not see 
 that woman dying ? I must go to Versailles." His face began 
 to look worn. His hair became greyer. He looked depressed. 
 His usual cheerful and buoyant energy disappeared, and he 
 became listless, self-absorbed, and melancholy. 
 
 819. Souls, Winning. 
 
 " SOME preachers think only of their sermon ; others think 
 only of themselves : the man who wins the soul is the man 
 who aims at it." Dean Hook. 
 
 820. Soul-winning. 
 
 SUCCESS in soul-winning is only given to skill, earnestness, 
 sympathy, perseverance. Men are saved not in masses, but by 
 careful study and well-directed effort. It is said that such is 
 the eccentric flight of the snipe when they rise from the earth, 
 that it completely puzzles the sportsman, and some who are 
 capital shots at other birds are utterly baffled here. Eccen- 
 tricity seems to be their special quality, and this can only be 
 mastered by incessant practice with the gun. But the eccen- 
 tricity of souls is beyond this, and he had need be a very 
 spiritual Nimrod, a "mighty hunter before the Lord,'' who 
 would capture them for Christ. 
 
 821. Sovereignty and Liberty. 
 
 "Ix is a great trial to my faith to reconcile man's liberty with 
 God's sovereignty : and yet no one can read the Bible without 
 seeing both plainly." George Moore.
 
 268 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 22. Sowing, Accidental. 
 
 MR. STONE was crossing a bridge over the Elkhorn River, a 
 branch of the Missouri, with a large car in which was an assort- 
 ment of fishes destined for California, when an accident 
 occurred, the car was upset, the bridge broken, and the whole 
 of the fish flung into the river. By this strange occurrence, the 
 river has ever since been stocked with abundant black bass and 
 other fish. Accidents may hold unseen benefits. 
 
 823. Sowing, Unconscious. 
 
 LOOKING out of my window one day, I saw two jays hiding 
 chestnuts. They brought them from a near tree, and covered 
 them up in the grass, putting but one in a place. It appears 
 to be simply the crow instinct to steal, or to carry away and 
 hide any superfluous morsel of food. But they were really 
 planting chestnuts instead of hoarding them. There was no 
 possibility of such supplies being available in winter, and in 
 spring a young tree might spring from each nut. This fact 
 doubtless furnishes a key to the problem why a forest of pine 
 is usually succeeded by a forest of oak. The acorns are 
 planted by the jays. Their instinct for hiding things prompts 
 them to seek the more dark and secluded pine woods with their 
 booty, and the thick layer of needles furnishes an admirable 
 material with which to cover the nut. The germ sprouts, and 
 remains a low tender shoot for years, or until the pine woods 
 are cut away, when it rapidly becomes a tree." Burroughs. 
 
 824. Speaker, Eloquent. 
 
 WRITING of Father Taylor, the Boston preacher, Dr. Bartol 
 says : " He was the only speaker among us that could hold 
 scholars and authors, farmers and sailors, under the same spell. 
 If eloquence be clear delivery of the highest emotions, so that 
 manner and gesture disappear in the lodging of sentiment and 
 truth in the hearers' breast, then this man was an eloquent
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 269 
 
 orator. He was a live transparency, and a self-operating 
 telephone. After he had once addressed our Boston Philo- 
 sophic Club, Emerson said, ' When the spirit has orbed itself 
 in a man, what is there to add ? ' " 
 
 825. Speaker, Public ; Qualifications for a. 
 DESCRIBING Abraham Lincoln's first important speech in the 
 House of Representatives, his biographer says : " He evidently 
 had the orator's temperament the mixture of dread and 
 eagerness which all good speakers feel before facing an 
 audience, which made Cicero tremble and turn pale when rising 
 in the Forum." 
 
 826. Speech, Foolish. 
 
 DURING Walter Hook's residence as a student at Winchester 
 School, he was very keen to notice the blunders made by an 
 old minor canon of the cathedral in his sermons. Two of 
 these he never forgot, and often repeated. One was, " What 
 is impossible can never be, and very seldom comes to pass " ; 
 the other, " O Tempora ! O mores ! what times we live in : 
 little boys and girls run about the streets cursing and swearing 
 before they can either walk or talk." 
 
 827. Speech, Lifeless. 
 
 NORMAN MACLEOD describes a certain speaker he heard, as 
 giving "a wordy drizzle." 
 
 828. Speech, Powerful and Inspiring. 
 
 AT the siege of Yorktown, during the War of Independence, 
 young Colonel Alexander Hamilton made a speech to his men 
 as he halted them under the walls. " Did you ever hear such 
 a speech ? " asked one officer of another ; " with that speech I 
 could storm hell ! " With a mighty dash, the men quickened 
 into heroes, stormed the abattis, and gained the prize.
 
 270 ONE THO USA ND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 829. Spring, Hint of. 
 
 " I REMEMBER that there was hanging from the crevice of one 
 of the stone walls, which we sauntered between, one of those 
 great purple anemones of Florence, tilting and swaying in the 
 sunny air of February, and that there was a tender presenti- 
 ment of spring in the atmosphere, and people were out 
 languidly enjoying the warmth about the doors, as if the winter 
 had been some malady of theirs, and they were now slowly 
 convalescent." Howells. 
 
 830. Spy. 
 
 CAPTAIN TURNER ASHBY was a. young officer in the Con- 
 federate army, the idol of the troops for his genial bravery, but 
 especially for his cleverness in gathering information of the 
 enemy. On one occasion he dressed himself in a farmer's 
 suit of homespun that he borrowed, and hired a plough-horse 
 to personate a rustic horse-doctor. With his saddle-bags full 
 of some remedy for spavin or ringbone, he went to Chambers- 
 burg, and returned in the night with an immense amount of 
 information. His career was one full of romantic episode. 
 
 831. Stars, The Enduring. 
 
 " THE infant stretches out its hand to grasp the Pleiades, but 
 when the child has become an old man, the " seven stars " are 
 still there unchanged, dim only in his sight, and proving them- 
 selves the enduring substance, while it is his own life which has 
 gone, as the shine of the glow-worm in the night. They were 
 there just the same a hundred generations ago, before the 
 Pyramids were built, and they will tremble there still when the 
 Pyramids have been worn down to dust with the blowing of 
 the desert sand against their granite sides. They watched the 
 earth grow fit for man, long before man came, and they will 
 doubtless be shining on when our poor human race itself has 
 disappeared from the surface of this planet." Langley.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 271 
 
 832. Stratagem, A Clever. 
 
 OF late years begging in the city of Florence has been for- 
 bidden, and the police are growing strict and vigilant. One day 
 a detective in plain clothes sauntered carelessly along, humming 
 a little gentle song of joy, as he thought of what was coming. 
 The poor unconscious beggars clustered round him, imploring 
 his charity, showing him their crippled limbs, their blind eyes, 
 and all their numerous ailments ; but he strolled on, ever hum- 
 ing his little song. At last, the procession having become long 
 and large, they reached the top of the hill, where was a very 
 ominous omnibus, out of which stepped several gens tfarmes 
 ready to pounce upon these indigent gentlemen. The sudden 
 way in which the lame not only walked, but ran, the blind saw, 
 the deaf heard, and the dumb spake, and the amount of 
 muscle developed by the consumptives, was a thing to strike the 
 feeble mind of man with amazement and wonder. They scat- 
 tered to the four winds of heaven, but those breezes declining 
 to bear them far on their way, they were captured, hustled igno- 
 miniously into the prison-waggon, and carried off under the 
 surveillance of the tuneful stroller. 
 
 833. Strife, Signs of. 
 
 DESCRIBING one of the battles in the American War, General 
 Howard says : "With as little noise as possible, a little after 
 five p.m., the steady advance of the enemy began. Its first 
 lively effects, like a cloud of dust driven before a coming storm, 
 appeared in the startled rabbits, squirrels, quails, and other 
 game, flying wildly hither and thither in evident terror, and 
 escaping, where possible, into adjacent clearings." 
 
 834. Style, Patchy. 
 
 THERE is a church in New York which is so hybrid in its 
 architecture, that it has been profanely named "The Church 
 of the Holy Zebra."
 
 272 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 835. Submission. 
 
 STONEWALL JACKSON was once asked, "Suppose that these un- 
 profitable eyes of yours, that give you so much trouble, should 
 become suddenly blind, do you believe your serenity would 
 remain unclouded ? " He paused a moment, as if to weigh 
 fully the exact measure of every word he uttered, and then 
 said: "I am sure of it; even such a misfortune could not 
 make me doubt the love of God." Still further to test him it 
 was urged : " Conceive, then, that besides your hopeless blind- 
 ness, you were condemned to be bedridden, and racked with 
 pain for life ; you would hardly call yourself happy then ? " 
 There was again the same deliberateness before he replied : 
 " Yes, I think I could ; my faith in the Almighty wisdom is 
 absolute : and why should this accident change it ? " Touching 
 him upon a tender point his impatience of anything bordering 
 on every species of dependence the test was pushed further. 
 " But if in addition to blindness and incurable infirmity and 
 pain, you had to receive grudging charity from those on whom 
 you had no claim, what then ? " There was a strange reverence 
 in his lifted eye, and an exalted expression over his whole face, 
 as he replied with slow deliberateness : " If it was God's will, 
 I think I could lie there content a hundred years ! " 
 
 836. Success. 
 
 YES ! but of what sort ? Some successes may cost too much. 
 Wellington once said, " Another such victory, and our army is 
 gone." On the other hand, what looks like failure is often true 
 success. Christ dying on the cross in the midst of a ribald 
 mob is Victor as He exclaims " It is finished." 
 
 837. Success may be Too Dear. 
 
 SAMSON overthrew the temple of the Philistines : but it is in- 
 structive to remember what became of Samson.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 273 
 
 838. Success; what Kind? 
 
 "THERE is success and success. The world's truly suc- 
 cessful man, like the greatest rogue, is never found out Suc- 
 cess is a bitterness ; something depending on the power to 
 use men and amuse women. Success is a moment of satiety 
 after years of want ; for success is always entrenched behind a 
 failure, won through and beyond the fosse of defeat. Success, 
 for which a man must be a charlatan to secure, a fool to enjoy, 
 and a hypocrite to seem satisfied to leave it." Hibbard. 
 
 839. Succession, Royal. 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH was once seized with a violent illness, ac- 
 companied with high fever. The Privy Council was hastily 
 summoned from London, and in the ante-chamber of the room 
 where she was believed to be dying, they sat with blank faces, 
 discussing who was to be her successor. In the morning the 
 worst symptoms abated, and in a few days she was convalescent. 
 Our Monarch can have no successor. He is " alive for ever- 
 more," and of His kingdom there can be no end. 
 
 840. Suggestive Teachers. 
 
 LIKE painters, they make whole scenes live before you. 
 
 841. Suffering in Patience. 
 LONGFELLOW, who was much tortured with neuralgia, used to 
 speak of it in the calmest and tenderest terms, sometimes say- 
 ing : " The goddess Neuralgia, who compels me to stay in my 
 loved home." 
 
 842. Sunset. 
 
 " WHEN the sun sets clearly here (Albaro), by Heaven it is 
 majestic !' From any one of eleven windows here, or from a 
 terrace overgrown with grapes, you may behold the broad sea, 
 
 19
 
 274 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 villas, houses, mountains, forts strewn with rose leaves. Strewn 
 with them ? Steeped in them ? Dyed through and through 
 and through !" Charles Dickens 's Letters. 
 
 843. Sun, Transfiguring Power of. 
 
 " HARBOURS are human and something like women ; they have 
 their own times for dainty and delicate attire. To know them 
 you must study them, under daylight, under twilight ; at sun- 
 rise and sunset ; under the full harvest moon ; at low tide and 
 high tide ; in a storm and after it is over ; then will you find 
 some mood to admire, new beauty comes to sight. Our har- 
 bour sulks sometimes, one must allow. A dog-day's fog has 
 hung o'er it to-day, but one hint of farewell from the setting 
 sun, and what a change ! The sombre colliers and coasters look 
 careless and happy ; the yachts share the gold that falls upon 
 them with every homely sister, till twilight creeps and creeps 
 up every mast like a miser for every glint of it." Rich. 
 
 844. Superstition. 
 
 "!N the years which preceded the French Revolution, Cagliostro 
 was the companion of princes at the dissolution of paganism, 
 the practisers of curious arts, the witches and the necromancers, 
 were the sole objects of reverence in the known world ; and so 
 before the Reformation, archbishops and cardinals saw an in- 
 spired prophetess in a Kentish servant-girl ; Oxford heads of 
 colleges sought out heretics with the help of astrology ; Anne 
 Boleyn blessed a bason of rings, her royal ringers pouring such 
 virtue into the metal that no disorder could resist it ; Wolsey 
 had a magic crystal, and Thomas Cromwell, while in Wolsey's 
 household, ' did haunt to the company of a wizard.' These 
 things were the counterpart of a religion which taught that slips 
 of paper, duly paid for, could secure indemnity for sin." 
 Froude.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 275 
 
 845. Superstition. 
 
 IN the Church of St. Anne at Quebec, there is one of the 
 largest collections of saintly relics to be found in Christendom. 
 They claim to have a piece of the cross on which the Saviour 
 died, with bones of innumerable saints. Besides these, there 
 is a great pyramid of crutches, and aids to the sick and crippled, 
 twenty-two feet high, divided into six tiers, and crowned by an 
 old gilt statue of the saint. These are professedly the relics 
 left by the sick and diseased who were cured at the shrine of 
 St. Anne. 
 
 846. Superstition and Fear. 
 
 DURING a great meteoric shower in South Carolina, an eye- 
 witness writes : " I was suddenly awakened by the most dis- 
 tressing cries that ever fell on my ears. Shrieks of horror and 
 cries for mercy I could hear from most of the negroes of the 
 the three plantations, amounting in all to about six hundred or 
 eight hundred. While earnestly listening for the cause, I heard 
 a faint voice near the door calling my name. I arose, and 
 taking my sword, stood at the door. At this same time I 
 still heard the same voice beseeching me to rise, saying : ' Oh, 
 my God ! the world is on fire ! ' I then opened the door, and 
 it is difficult to say which excited me the most the awfulness of 
 the scene, or the distressed cries of the negroes. Upwards 
 of a hundred lay prostrate on the ground some speech- 
 less, and some with the bitterest cries, but with their hands 
 raised imploring God to save the world and them. The scene 
 was truly awful, for never did rain fall much thicker than the 
 meteors fell towards the earth ; east, west, north, and south it 
 was the same." 
 
 847. Superstition and Social Degradation. 
 
 "I DON'T know whether I have mentioned before, that in the 
 valley of Simplon hard by here, where (at the bridge of St.
 
 276 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 Maurice, over the Rhone) this Protestant canton ends, and 
 a Catholic canton begins, you might separate two perfectly 
 distinct and different conditions of humanity by drawing a 
 line with your stick in the dust on the gronnd. On the 
 Protestant side : neatness, cheerfulness, industry, education ; 
 continual aspiration, at least, after better things. On the 
 Catholic side : dirt, disease, ignorance, squalor and misery." 
 Charles Dickenfs Letters. 
 
 848. Superstition, Attacking. 
 
 SPEAKING of the Catholic martyrs in the reign of Henry VIII. 
 Mr. Froude writes : " For the first time in English history, 
 ecclesiastics were brought out to suffer in their habits, without 
 undergoing the previous ceremony of degradation. Thence- 
 forward the world was to know, that as no sanctuary any 
 more should protect traitors, so the sacred office should avail 
 as little ; and the hardest blow which it had yet received was 
 thus dealt to superstition, shaking from its place in the minds 
 of all men the keystone of the whole system." 
 
 849. Superstition, Exposure of. 
 
 IN 1538 a Royal Commission was appointed to investigate 
 the claims of the wonder-working relics which the priests had 
 used to dupe the people. This inquiry so disenchanted the 
 people, that they went from superstition into passionate icono- 
 clasm. At Hales, in Worcestershire, a phial of blood, said 
 to possess miraculous curative power, was opened in the 
 presence of an awe-struck multitude. No miracle punished 
 the impiety. The mysterious substance was handled by pro- 
 fane fingers, and was found to be merely an innocent gum, 
 and not blood at all, adequate to work no miracle either to 
 assist its worshipper, or avenge its violation. Many other 
 such cases occurred ; the objects of the passionate devotion 
 of centuries were rolled in carts to London as huge dishonoured
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 277 
 
 lumber ; and the eyes of the citizens were gratified with a 
 more innocent immolation than those with which the Church 
 authorities had been in the habit of indulging them. 
 
 850. Superstition, Folly of. 
 
 ONE of the paintings that adorn the Palazzo Communale at 
 Sienna is by Sodoma, and entitled "St. Victor." This sly 
 rogue of a saint is represented as stealing a blessing from the 
 Pope for his city, in a time of interdict, by concealing under 
 his cloak a model of it when he appears before the pontiff ! 
 
 851. Superstition, Reaction against. 
 
 IN Edward the Sixth's time, the reaction against the priestly 
 and sacerdotal pretensions was so great that "the cathedrals 
 and the churches of London became the chosen scenes of 
 riot and profanity. St. Paul's was the stock exchange of the 
 day, where the merchants of the city met for business, and 
 the lounge where the young gallants gambled, fought, and 
 killed each other. They rode their horses through the aisles 
 and stabled them among the monuments. They practised 
 pigeon-shooting with the newly-introduced ' hand-guns ' in 
 the churchyard and within the walls." 
 
 852. Surroundings, Influence of. 
 
 " ONLY a couple of weeks had passed over him at Rosemount 
 when he made a dash at the beginning of this work, from 
 which indeed he had only been detained so long by the non- 
 arrival of a box despatched from London before his own 
 departure, containing not merely his proper writing materials 
 only, but certain quaint little bronze figures that thus early 
 stood upon his desk, and were as much needed for the easy 
 flow of his writing as blue ink or quill pens." Fosters " Life 
 of Dickens"
 
 278 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 853. Sympathy. 
 
 DR. JOHN BROWN, in his "Horse Subsecivee," tells of a dog 
 which he once met with a broken leg, and which he first set, 
 and then bound up. The dog was very grateful, and went 
 away expressively blinking his eye and wagging his tail. The 
 very next month he came back bringing another dog with a 
 broken leg; and the next week another in great distress, all 
 to be cured by the doctor. 
 
 854. Sympathy. 
 
 IN the United States there was a young man who had given 
 way to drink to such a degree that it threatened to be his 
 ruin. He signed the pledge; but instead of receiving en- 
 couragement from his shopmates, he received only sneers at 
 his promises of reformation. Passing by a gentleman's office, 
 he was surprised to hear himself called by name, and cheerily 
 invited by the principal to come in and see him, as he was 
 interested in him, having seen him sign the pledge the night 
 before. The kindness of this stranger completely astonished 
 him, and he said, " By God's help, I'll be worthy of it." John 
 B. Gough, the reformed drunkard, and afterwards the cele- 
 brated Temperance advocate, was the man thus saved by a 
 sympathetic, kindly word. 
 
 855. Sympathy. 
 
 IT was written of Edward Everett Hale, " The central purpose 
 of his life was to help ; the dominant chord in his nature is 
 compassion. The secret is dropped in his address to the 
 Literary Society in 1871. " Nublesse oblige? he says, "our 
 privilege compels us; we professional men must serve the 
 world, not, like the handicraftsman, for a price accurately repre- 
 senting the work done, but as those that deal with infinite 
 values and confer benefits as freely and nobly as nature."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 279 
 
 856. Sympathy, Defective. 
 
 WHEN Daniel Webster entered Dartmouth College in 1797, 
 he was desperately poor. A friend sent him a recipe for 
 greasing his boots. He wrote back and thanked him very 
 politely. " But," said he, " my boots need other doctoring, 
 for they not only admit water, but even peas and gravel- 
 stones." 
 
 857. Sympathy Destroying Neutrality. 
 COMMODORE TATNALL was in command of the United States 
 squadron in the East Indies, and, as a neutral, witnessed the 
 desperate fight near Pekin between the English and Chinese 
 fleets. Seeing his old friend, Sir James Hope, hard pressed 
 and in need of help, he manned his barge, and went through a 
 tremendous fire to the flag-ship. Offering his services, sur- 
 prise was expressed at his action. His reply was, " Blood is 
 thicker than water." 
 
 858. Sympathy for the Vanquished. 
 WRITING of the siege of Vicksburg, General Grant says : " As 
 soon as our troops took possession of the city, guards were 
 established along the whole line of parapet, from the river 
 above to the river below. The men of the two armies 
 fraternized as if they had been fighting for the same cause. 
 When they passed out of the works they had so long and so 
 gallantly defended between lines of their late antagonists, not 
 a cheer went up, not a retoit was made that would give pain. 
 Really, I believe there was a feeling of sadness just then in the 
 breasts of most of the Union soldiers, at seeing the dejection 
 of their late antagonists." 
 
 859. Sympathy, Imperfect. 
 
 DICKENS, writing about a clever story by a popular author, 
 says : "It is extremely good indeed ; but all the strongest 
 things of which it is capable, missed. It shows just how far
 
 280 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 that kind of power can go. It is more like a note of the idea 
 than anything else. It seems to me as if it were written by 
 somebody u<ho lived next door to the people, rather than inside 
 of them: 1 
 
 860. Sympathy its own Reward. 
 " WEEPING for another's woe, 
 
 Tears flow then that would not flow. 
 When our sorrow was our own, 
 And the deadly, stiffening blow 
 Was upon our own heart given, 
 In the moments that have flown J 
 Cringing at another's cry. 
 In the hollow world of grief, 
 Stills the anguish of our pain 
 For the fate that made us die 
 To our hopes as sweet as vain, 
 And our tears can flow again ! 
 One storm blows the night this way, 
 But another brings the day." Lathrop. 
 
 861. Sympathy, Power of. 
 
 SPEAKING of the painter's art, Duran, the great French artist 
 says: "There are two methods of understanding a subject. 
 It may be treated heroically or intimately. In the latter case 
 the artist enters into the life of the personages that he desires 
 to represent, observing them as human beings, as, it were, 
 following them, taking account of their impressions, their joys, 
 and their sufferings. The heroic manner, on the contrary, 
 expresses but an instant of their life, when raised to an ex- 
 ceptional pitch. The personages presented are, as you might 
 say, deified, so much do they seem to be absolved from the 
 daily necessities of humanity. But for this very reason they 
 lose many sympathetic charms that we only find in beings
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 281 
 
 living, thinking, and suffering like ourselves. The latter alone 
 can move u?, because we find our own experiences in their 
 melancholy, their terrors, their passions." 
 
 862. Sympathy, Practical. 
 
 DURING the Soudan war, a convoy of sick and wounded 
 soldiers was brought into Korti, the invalids being on horses, 
 the doctors having walked all the way by their side. 
 
 863. Sympathy, True. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE had at one time his younger brother William 
 with him in London. The duty of the latter included the 
 delivering of parcels bought by customers during the day. As 
 the hours of the wholesale houses were much shorter than 
 those of the retail shops, George, when his day's work was 
 over, would put on an old coat, and go from the City to the 
 West End to help deliver his brother's parcels. Many a 
 winter night did he walk through wind and rain, with heavy 
 loads to deliver to the customers thus literally bearing his 
 brother's burdens. 
 
 864. Sympathy, Wasted. 
 
 WHEN Dickens went to the funeral of Sir James Emerson 
 Tennant, he was met in the hall by an elderly gentleman, who 
 extended his hand. Presuming this to be a friend of Sir 
 James's whom he had met somewhere, but had forgotten, he 
 shook the gentleman by the hand, saying at the same time 
 "We meet on a sad occasion." "Yes, indeed," was the reply. 
 " Poor, dear Sir James " (this with a long-drawn sigh). Dickens 
 passed on to the dining-room, where several other friends were 
 congregated, and where for a time he quite forgot his friend in 
 the hall: but presently he was reminded of that affecting 
 meeting by the entrance of the elderly gentleman, carrying 
 before him a trayful of hats adorned with long mourning-bands. 
 The elderly gentleman's position in society was now made
 
 282 OWE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 manifest. He was the undertaker's man, and wanted Dickens's 
 hat for the purpose of funereal decoration ; hence his object in 
 holding out his hand. 
 
 865. Tact. 
 
 WHEN General Sherman occupied Memphis, the people kept 
 the churches, schools, and places of business closed, so that, 
 save for the movements of the soldiers, the place looked like a 
 city of the dead. He issued an order directing that the stores 
 and shops should be opened during business hours, the schools 
 resume their courses, and the churches hold their customary 
 services. Among the persons who called at head-quarters to 
 protest against this order, or to ask for explanations, was the 
 clergyman of an Episcopal church, who said that the ritual 
 demanded him to pray for the President, which, under the 
 circumstances, embarrassed him. " Whom do you regard as 
 your President ? " asked Sherman, bluntly. " We look upon 
 Mr. Davis as our President," replied the minister. " Very 
 well, pray for Jeff. Davis if you like. He needs your prayers 
 badly. It will take a great deal of praying to save him." 
 "Then I will not be compelled to pray for Mr. Lincoln?" 
 " Oh, no ! He's a good man, and don't need your prayers. 
 You may pray for him if you feel like it, but there's no com- 
 pulsion," answered Sherman, instantly divining that the clergy- 
 man wanted to pose as a martyr before his parishioners. The 
 next Sunday the prescribed prayer was so modified as to leave 
 out all mention of the President, and to refer only to " all in 
 authority." 
 
 866. Tact. 
 
 BISHOP WILBERFORCE was once at a dedication service where 
 two of the visiting clergy were reported as determined to join 
 their procession in their black gowns as a protest against 
 Ritualism. He immediately went to each in turn, and asked
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 283 
 
 them in his blandest tones to read one of the lessons ; they at 
 once complied, and hurried away to find a white surplice in 
 which to officiate ! 
 
 867. Tact. 
 
 AT a stormy meeting held in the Leeds Cloth Hall in 1837, 
 on the question of the parish church-rates, there was a most 
 violent attack made upon the vicar, Mr. Hook (afterwards 
 Dean) by one of the speakers. In his reply, the vicar referred 
 to the attack, and concluded by saying, " I am glad to have 
 this early opportunity of publicly acting upon a Church 
 principle, a High Church principle, a very High Church 
 principle I forgive him ! " and so saying he stepped up to 
 the astonished opponent and shook him heartily by the hand, 
 amidst roars of laughter and thunders of applause from the 
 multitude. The rate was passed by this shrewd humour. 
 
 863. Tact. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE was very anxious to get an order from a 
 Lancashire draper who had hitherto sturdily refused to deal 
 with him. Entering the shop, he was met with the draper's 
 " All full ! all full ! Mr. Moore ! I told you so before ! " 
 " Never mind," said George, "you won't object to a crack ? " 
 " Oh, no ! " said the draper. They cracked about many things, 
 and then George Moore, calling the draper's attention to a new 
 coat which he wore, asked, "What do you think of it? " " It's 
 a capital coat," said the draper. " Yes, first-rate ; made in the 
 best style by a first-rate London tailor." The draper looked 
 at it again, and again admired it. " Why," said George, " you 
 are exactly my size : it's quite new, I'll sell it you." " What's 
 the price?" "Twenty-five shillings." "What? that's very 
 cheap." "Yes! it's a great bargain." "Then I'll buy it," 
 said the draper. George went back to his hotel, donned 
 another suit, and sent the "great bargain" to the draper.
 
 284 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 George calling again, the draper offered to pay him. "No, 
 no," said George, "I'll book it; you've opened an account," 
 The draper afterwards became one of his best customers. 
 
 869. Tact. 
 
 SEVENTEEN of Benjamin Church's the Plymouth colony 
 commander soldiers were ordered to join a hard expedition 
 against the Indians ; being eager to escape the duty they 
 complained of incipient small-pox. Without a moment's 
 hesitation, he secured them a house already infected ; when, 
 strange to say, a sudden recovery saved them. 
 
 870. Tact Saving Life. 
 
 A CERTAIN judge in America, in the early days of Western 
 civilization, held at bay four doomed and desperate men 
 thirsting for his life and their liberty, by presenting at them an 
 unloaded revolver I 
 
 871. Tact, Value of. 
 
 DURING the war of Independence, a British fleet appeared off 
 Cape Cod, to the consternation of the inhabitants. The town 
 was defenceless, except for a few militia, and the English 
 seemed about to land. So the Cape Cod Yankees hit upon a 
 device. There were sandhills then, as now, along the coast ; 
 and the handful of militiamen, taking position behind an 
 inner one, kept marching over it, and, hidden by a hill in front, 
 back again, around and over the first elevation again, thus 
 making a procession of theatrical length. The British were 
 completely deceived, and the fleet sailed away, unwilling to 
 risk an encounter with such a force ! 
 
 872. Taming Wild Animals. 
 
 WHEN the Dutch and Scandinavian sailors first penetrated the 
 Arctic seas, they were kept in constant dread of the white bear, 
 who regarded a man as simply an erect variety of seal, quite as
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 285 
 
 good eating as the common kind. But in the accounts of the 
 later Arctic expeditions it is portrayed as having learned 
 wisdom, and being now most anxious to keep out of the way of 
 the hunters. 
 
 873. Task, Distasteful. 
 
 A MODERN author describes a museum, as being " a repository 
 of curious, outlandish, and fractured articles, of all out-of-the- 
 way things that have nothing to do with the needs of daily 
 life, and from the contemplation of which we return with the 
 sense of having done something uncommon, amounting almost 
 to a moral penance, followed by a stern but pleasant self- 
 approval." 
 
 874. Taste, Character Affecting. 
 
 IT is said that an ass once complained of the nightingale that 
 she disturbed his sleep ; and that he much preferred the cuckoo 
 to the singer of the grove. 
 
 875. Taste, Strange. 
 
 MR. HOWELLS mentions an Italian church in which the 
 choir-stalls are decorated with winged death's - heads, the 
 pinions shown dropping with rottenness and decay around the 
 skulls. Yet this, too, had its suggestion : // showed what some 
 people at that time were thinking. 
 
 876. Taunt, A Premature. 
 
 WHEN the Federal troops were besieging Vicksburg, there was 
 a general belief that they would attack it on the 4th of July. 
 One of the Vicksburg papers, speaking of the Yankees' boast 
 that they would take dinner in Vicksburg that day, said that 
 the best receipt for cooking a rabbit was " First ketch your 
 rabbit. 1 ' The last edition of the paper was issued on the 
 memorable 4th, and announced that " the rabbit was caught ! "
 
 877- Temperance and Prosperity. 
 
 A HUNDRED and fifty miles north-westerly from London, in 
 a town on the beautiful banks of the Aire, is a model town 
 built by Sir Titus Salt. Nearly a thousand cottages have been 
 built for the operatives, bowered in vines and roses. The 
 streets are broad and adorned with trees. Common schools 
 are here, and others for teaching science and art ; as well as 
 public libraries. There are hospitals for the sick, baths and 
 gymnasiums for those who are well ; a savings bank, but no 
 place to buy intoxicating drink / This latter fact has more to 
 do with the former than some imagine. 
 
 878. Temporary, The. 
 
 IT is a curious habit of the Persians to leave parts of the 
 scaffold timbers obtruding, even in elaborate structures; for 
 what purpose it is difficult to tell. "When that which is 
 perfect is come, that which is in part is done away." 
 
 879. Temptation's Deceits. 
 
 IN the Fisheries Exhibition the nets were so beautifully hung 
 and draped as to form graceful curtains. How many of Satan's 
 nets are made to appear charmingly attractive. 
 
 880. Terrifying the Ignorant. 
 
 IN one of the early settlers' battles with the Indians of North 
 America, a white commander was seen to take off his wig and 
 hang it on a tree the better to engage in the fray. Whereupon 
 the Indians, struck with terror and surprise, detected witchcraft 
 and fled. 
 
 881. Test, A Cunning. 
 
 Two religious fanatics once disputing as to their Divine 
 authority, one suggested the following test, " If God shall on 
 this day do a miracle upon my person if here in your pre- 
 sence and before your eyes I fall down like a dead man, and
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 287 
 
 if by your prayers I be made to rise up again to life then 
 God hath not sent me to you, and you are God's people. But 
 if I do not fall down like a dead man, but go fresh and hearty 
 out of that door, then shall ye know that God hath indeed 
 sent me, and that ye are not the people of the Lord." Upon 
 this he strode out of the room fresh and hearty ; but it 
 does not appear that the proof convinced them. 
 
 882. Test, A Strange. 
 
 AMONG the American Indians there used to be a custom of 
 taking a suspected murderer to the corpse, and if upon touch- 
 ing it it bled afresh, he was judged to be guilty. 
 
 883. Tested and Proved. 
 
 THE Italians have a proverb as to the need of a house being 
 seasoned : " When I build a house, the first year after its com- 
 pletion I give it to my enemy : I rent it to my friend the second 
 year : I myself tenant it the third year." 
 
 884. Testimony, Bearing. 
 DISCOVERERS in the natural world frequently, for prudential 
 reasons, keep silence as to their discoveries. When Galileo 
 first turned his glass on the planet Saturn he saw, as he thought, 
 that it consisted of three spheres close together, the middle one 
 being the largest. Being not quite sure of his fact, he was in 
 a dilemma between his desire to wait longer for further observa- 
 tion, and his fear that some other observer might announce the 
 discovery if he hesitated. To combine these, Galileo wrote a 
 sentence, "Altissimum planet am tergemminum observari" ("I 
 have observed the highest planet to be triple"). He then 
 jumbled the letters together and made the sentence into one 
 long monstrous word, and published this, which contained his 
 discovery, but under lock and key. He had reason to con- 
 gratulate himself on his prudence, for within two years two of 
 the supposed bodies disappeared, leaving only one; and for
 
 288 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 nearly fifty years Saturn continued to all astronomers the enigma 
 which it was to Galileo, until in 1656 it was finally made clear 
 that it was surrounded by a thin flat ring which, when seen fully, 
 gave rise to the first appearance in Galileo's small telescope, 
 and when seen edgeways disappeared from view altogether. 
 With an instinct that makes the newly saved Christian long 
 that others may share his joy, he, however, goes everywhere 
 saying, " We have found the Messias : this is the Christ.'' 
 
 885. Testimony, Bold. 
 
 WHEN dining with one of his friends, George Moore heard one 
 of the guests say, in general terms, "Surely there is no one here 
 so antiquated as to believe in the inspiration of Scripture?' 
 " Yes, I do," said George Moore from the other side of the 
 table, and " I should be very much ashamed of myself if I did 
 not." Silence followed, and the subject was changed. The 
 ladies went to the drawing-room, and the gentlemen followed. 
 " Can you tell me," asked the non-believer in inspiration, of a 
 lady, " who is the gentleman who so promptly answered my 
 inquiry in the dining-room ?" "Oh yes, he is my husband." 
 " I am sorry," said he, " you have told me that so soon, for I 
 wished to say that I have never been so struck with the religious 
 sincerity of any one. I shall never forget it." 
 
 886. Testimony Fallible, Human. 
 
 No two witnesses that are strictly true in their evidence, agree 
 in all particulars. No two pair of eyes are exactly the same, 
 and since " the eye brings with it the power to see " the im- 
 pressions made must vary in different degrees. A primrose to 
 a ploughman is one thing, to a Ruskin quite another. The 
 comet that scares and terrifies the ignorant and superstitious, 
 is a source of deep interest to the astronomer. Training, habit, 
 prejudice, all go to form our impressions, and so to influence 
 our witness-bearing.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 289 
 
 887. Theology, A Strange Way of Teaching. 
 
 IN a letter written to Thomas Cromwell, the following occurs : 
 " The Lord make you the instrument of my help, Lord Crom- 
 well, that I may have liberty to preach the truth. I dedicate 
 and offer to your lordship a ' Reverend receiving of the 
 Sacrament' as a lenten matter declared by six children re- 
 presenting Christ, the word of God, Paul, Austin, a child, a 
 man called Ignorance, as a secret thing that shall have an end 
 once rehearsed afore your eyes. The priests in Suffolk will 
 not receive me into their churches to preach, but have disdained 
 me ever since I made a play against the Pope's councillors 
 Error, colly-clogger of conscience, and Incredulity. I have 
 made a play called A Rude Commonalty. Aid me, for Christ's 
 sake, that I may preach Christ" 
 
 888. Thinkers, Mistaken Idea of. 
 
 WHEN Napoleon went to Egypt he took with him some French 
 scientists. They were captured by an Arab chief, who asked 
 them what their occupation was, thinking that at least they 
 might accompany his cavalcade as mounted interpreters. They 
 answered, so it was related, that their habits were sedentary. 
 Now to the Arab there was then only one industry that was 
 exclusively sedentary, and that was sitting on eggs, to which 
 some of the fatter of the philosophic captives were condemned. 
 
 889. Thought and Reading. 
 
 CHARLES O'CONNOR, the celebrated American barrister, had a 
 miscellaneous library, which though tolerably rich and well- 
 selected, bore but a small proportion to his professional books. 
 He said a lad once wrote to him for advice about a course of 
 reading, at the same time enumerating a long list of books 
 which he had already read. O'Connor replied to him that he 
 had not only not read, but had not known even by name, one 
 
 20
 
 290 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 half of the books his correspondent appeared to have read. 
 He would not, therefore, undertake to advise him what to read, 
 but could safely advise him to read less and to think more. He 
 thought the cheapness of printing in America had made over- 
 much reading one of the most pernicious forms of modern 
 dissipation. 
 
 890. Thoroughness. 
 
 A LITERARY critic says of Thoreau, " His private letters have 
 the bow as tightly strung as his printed works. Everything he 
 did he did with intensity : hence he always touched bottom." 
 
 891. Thoroughness. 
 
 " Too seldom do we find a man gifted with such extraordinary 
 powers as Dickens, and at the same time possessed of such a 
 love of method, such will, such energy, such capacity for taking 
 pains. Although he had adopted ' Doctor Marigold ' as a 
 reading within three months of its appearance as a Christmas 
 number, he had rehearsed it to himself considerably over two 
 hundred times, and this in addition to his ordinary work." 
 Dolby. 
 
 892. Thoroughness not Popular. 
 
 A MODERN author defines a prig as " one whose goodness is so 
 downright, so unconforming, and so radical, that it makes the 
 mass of us feel uncomfortable." 
 
 893. Time-Marking in Olden Days. 
 
 CLOCKS and watches were exceeding rare at first : the noon- 
 mark at the door told the dinner-hour, and in some cases a 
 sun-dial indicated the time of day when the sun shone. In 
 school, in church, and in a few houses there were hour-glasses : 
 but most people depended upon their expertness in estimating 
 the time by the sun's altitude or by guess. When two persons, 
 however slightly acquainted, met upon the road, it was but an
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 291 
 
 ordinary civility for them to exchange their reckonings of the 
 hour, as ships give latitude and longitude at sea. "Passing the 
 time of day " is the well-worn phrase yet used in the country 
 for the exchange of commonplace courtesies between acquaint- 
 ances. 
 
 894. Toleration, Limits of. 
 
 " FOR more than half the seventeenth century, the battle had to 
 be fought out in Scotland, which in reality was the battle be- 
 tween liberty and despotism : and where, except in an intense, 
 burning conviction that they were ' maintaining God's cause 
 against the devil,' could the poor Scotch people have found 
 the strength for the unequal struggle which was forced upon 
 them? Toleration is a good thing in its place; but you cannot 
 tolerate that which will not tolerate you, and is trying to cut 
 your throat. Enlightenment you cannot have enough of, but it 
 must be true enlightenment, which sees a thing in all its bear- 
 ings. In these matters, the vital questions are not always those 
 which appear on the surface : and in the passion and resolution 
 of brave and noble men there is often an inarticulate intelli- 
 gence deeper than that which can be expressed in words." 
 Froude. 
 
 895. Tongue, Guarding the. 
 
 AN eminent and very successful Queen's Counsel once said 
 that he nearly always won his cases by the admissions which 
 the witnesses on the opposite side made when under cross- 
 examination. When he said to a witness " That will do," it 
 meant you have helped me to a verdict. We need to watch 
 our admissions, lest they serve our opponents. 
 
 896. Tools, Value of. 
 
 WRITING upon the early settlers in the prairies, a modern 
 author says : " The greatest privation was the lack of steel
 
 292 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 instruments. His axe was as precious to the pioneer as his 
 sword to the knight-errant. Governor Reynolds speaks of the 
 panic felt in his father's family when the axe was dropped into 
 a stream. A battered piece of tin was carefully saved, and 
 smoothed and made into a grater for green corn." 
 
 897. Trade, Excellence in. 
 
 SPEAKING of the sixteenth century, Mr. Froude says : "In London 
 a central council sat for every branch of trade. Its office was 
 to determine wages, prices, fix the rules of apprenticeship, and 
 discuss all details on which legislation might be needed. No 
 person was allowed to open a trade, or to commence a manu- 
 facture in London or the provinces, unless he had first served 
 his apprenticeship : unless he could prove to the satisfaction 
 of the authorities that he was competent in his craft. The 
 Legislature had undertaken not to let that indispensable task 
 go wholly unattempted of distributing the various functions of 
 society by the rule of capacity ; of compelling every man to do 
 his duty in an honest following of his proper calling, securing 
 to him in turn that he should not be injured by his neighbour's 
 misdoings." 
 
 898. Training, Skill the Result of Long. 
 
 LIVY says that, at the siege of Same, " One hundred slingers 
 were brought from ^Egeum, Patras, and Dymse. These men, 
 according to the customary practice of that nation, were 
 exercised from their childhood in throwing with a sling, into 
 the open sea, the round pebbles which strew the shore. Being 
 accustomed to drive their missiles through circular marks of 
 small circumference placed at a great distance, they not only 
 hit the enemy's heads, but any part of their faces that they 
 aimed at. These slings checked the Sameans from sallying 
 out either so frequently or so boldly ; insomuch that they would 
 sometimes from the walls beseech the Achseans to retire for a
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 293 
 
 while and be quiet spectators of their fight with the Roman 
 guards." 
 
 899. Training, Thorough. 
 
 EDWARD EVERETT HALE was, before he became a preacher, 
 a journalist. As a boy, he learned to set type in his father's 
 office, and he afterwards served the Advertiser in every capacity, 
 from reporter up to editor-in-chief. Before he was eleven years 
 old he translated for the paper a French article on " Excava- 
 tions in Nineveh," and before he was of age he wrote a great 
 part of the Monthly Chronicle and the Miscellany. For six 
 years he was the South American editor of the Advertiser, 
 having been led to the study of Spanish and Spanish- American 
 history at a time when he supposed he was to be the reader 
 and amanuensis of Prescott, the historian. From this accidental 
 beginning grew that familiarity with Spanish history which 
 has made Mr. Hale one of the first authorities on Spanish- 
 American subjects. 
 
 900. Traitor, A Cold-blooded. 
 
 SIR ANTHONY KINGSTON, the provost-marshal of the Protector, 
 the Earl of Hertford, sent word to the Mayor of Bodmin that 
 he would dine with him. He had a man to hang too, he said, 
 and a stout gallows must be ready. The dinner was duly eaten 
 and the gallows prepared. "Think you," said Kingston, as 
 they stood looking at it, " think you it is strong enough ? " 
 " Yea, sir," quoth the mayor, " it is." " Well, then," said Sir 
 Anthony, " get up, it is for you." The mayor, greatly abashed, 
 exclaimed and protested. " Sir," said Kingston, " there is no 
 remedy ; ye have been a busy rebel, and this is appointed for 
 your reward," and so, " without respite or stay, the mayor was 
 hanged." 
 
 901. Traitors, No Mercy for. 
 
 WHEN Elizabeth found that her sister Mary was plotting against 
 her, she took means to circumvent her. The Bishop of Ross
 
 2o 4 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 was flung into prison. Mary Stuart was placed under stricter 
 guard ; her servants were locked out of her apartments at 
 night, and only allowed to return to her after daybreak. Story 
 was hanged. Don Gueran, the ambassador, claimed him as a 
 subject of Spain. Elizabeth answered that the King of Spain 
 might have his body if he wished for it, but his head should 
 remain in England. 
 
 902. Treachery and Cruelty. 
 
 AFTER the murder of Darnley, his horses and clothes were 
 given to his rival Bothwell. The clothes were sent to a tailor 
 to be altered for their new owner. The tailor said it was the 
 custom of the country, the clothes of the dead were always the 
 right of the hangman ! 
 
 903. Treasure, Hiding. 
 
 A VIRGINIA lady says, in connection with the outbreak of the 
 Civil War : " We drove away in our carriage at early dawn from 
 home, having spent the previous night in company with a half- 
 grown lad digging in the cellar hasty graves for the interment 
 of two boxes of old English silver-ware, heirlooms in the family, 
 for which there was no time to provide otherwise. Although 
 troops were long encamped immediately above it after the 
 house was burned the following year, this silver was found, 
 when the war had ended, lying loose in the earth, the boxes 
 having rotted from around it." 
 
 904. Trees ; their Value and Usefulness. 
 THE Northern Pacific Railroad has made a strong proof of the 
 economic value of tree-planting. Over two million trees have 
 been already planted : to preserve the " cuttings " from snow- 
 drifts, and secure thus long lines of " live fences."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 295 
 
 905. Trial a Source of Blessing. 
 
 AFTER a forest fire has raged furiously, it has been found that 
 many pine-cones have had their seeds released by the heat, 
 which ordinarily would have remained unsown. The future 
 forest sprang from the ashes of the former. Some Christian 
 graces, such as humility, patience, sympathy, have been evolved 
 from the sufferings of the saints. The furnace has been used 
 to fructify. 
 
 906. Trial, Conquering. 
 
 Ax the end of April, 1534, Sir Thomas More received a 
 summons to appear before the commissioners at Lambeth 
 Palace. He was at his house at Chelsea, where for the last 
 two years he had lived in deep retirement, making ready for 
 evil times. Those times at length were come. On the morning 
 on which he had to present himself, instead of parting from his 
 wife and his children at the boat, he suffered none of them to 
 follow him forth of his gate, but pulled the wicket after him, 
 and with a heavy heart he took boat with his son Roper. He 
 was leaving his home for the last time, and he knew it. He 
 sat silent for some time, and then with a sudden start said, " I 
 thank our Lord, the field is won /" 
 
 907. Trial, Refusing Immunity from. 
 
 AT the siege of Virginia in the War of Independence, Wash- 
 ington gave instructions to the gunners that they were not to 
 aim at the house of the governor. As soon as the latter heard 
 of this, he offered a prize of five guineas to the gunner who 
 should first strike it, as he had no desire to be the only man 
 escaping suffering for the British name and honour. 
 
 908. Trial with Wealth. 
 
 JUST before George's Moore's entrance into his palatial house 
 in Cumberland his wife died. This brought an almost intoler-
 
 296 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 able sense of loneliness. One day, going to see an intimate 
 friend, he said, " How blessed is he amidst his lovely family. 
 I wonder whether he has a coffin in any cupboard." 
 
 909. Triumph, Premature. 
 
 DURING the reign of Henry the Eighth, the Pope, angry at the 
 English monarch's resistance, called a council in Rome, at 
 which it was resolved that the Emperor of Germany should 
 invade England, and that Henry should be deposed. So 
 rejoiced was the Papal party, that they illuminated Rome : 
 cannon were fired ; bonfires were lighted ; great bodies of 
 men paraded the streets shouting, " The Empire and Spain." 
 Already, in their eager expectation, England was a second 
 Netherlands, a captured province under the regency of Catherine 
 or Mary. How bitterly these expectations were overthrown, 
 history too well declares. 
 
 910. Trust, Saved by. 
 
 MAZZINI'S faith in men made them honest; treachery shrinking 
 before the daring of his trust. Once, in London, a man came 
 to assassinate him. Mazzini forewarned, received him. To the 
 lying account the man gave of himself, he replied by quietly 
 telling him whence he came, for what, and who and what he 
 was. The man gave up his purpose. 
 
 911. Truth a Solemn Trust. 
 
 " WE may trifle with our own discoveries, and hand them over 
 to the fancy or the imagination for elaborate decoration. May 
 shroud over supposed mysteries under an enigmatic veil, and 
 adapt the degrees of initiation to the capacities of our pupils ; 
 but before the vast facts of God and providence, the difference 
 between man and man dwarfs into nothing. They are no 
 discoveries of our own with which we can meddle, but revela. 
 tions of the infinite, which, like the sunlight, shed themselves
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 297 
 
 on all alike, wise and unwise, good and evil, and they claim 
 and permit no other acknowledgment from us than the simple 
 obedience of our lives, and the plainest confession of our lips." 
 Frotede. 
 
 912. Truth more than mere Fact. 
 
 " IN the records of all human affairs, it cannot be too often 
 insisted on that two kinds of truth run for ever side by side, 
 or rather, crossing in and out with each other, form the warp 
 and woof of the coloured web we call history : the one, the 
 literal and external truths corresponding to the eternal and as 
 yet undiscovered laws of fact ; the other, the truths of feeling 
 and thought, which embody themselves either in distorted 
 pictures of outward things, or in some entirely new creation 
 sometimes moulding and shaping history; sometimes taking 
 the form of heroic biography, tradition, or popular legend." 
 Ibid. 
 
 913. Truths, How to Test Professed. 
 
 " TRUTH becomes confessed as such by its own achievement ; 
 it must conquer human nature before it can rule it win it 
 before it can be loved of it. However fair the final form is to 
 be, it conies unshaped and with entanglements, and often, like 
 some animals, it is born blind ! Its first need is criticism, and 
 even criticism based rather on denial than inquiry; only it must 
 be criticism and not blank contradiction." Munger. 
 
 914. Truth in Art. 
 
 "No portrait can ever be a great one that does not render the 
 absolute externality of the subject. The familiar notion that 
 an artist may paint an ideal head, which, differing from what 
 we see of the individual, shall yet represent him more truly or 
 nobly, is one only to be entertained by those who have vague 
 and unsound notions of art. Likeness, even of the highest
 
 298 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 quality, is simply a matter of subtly correct drawing." 
 Stillman. 
 
 915. Truth must be Embodied. 
 
 " As the soul is clothed in flesh, and only thus is able to 
 perform its functions in this earth, where it is sent to live ; as 
 the thought must find a word before it can pass from mind to 
 mind ; so every great truth seeks some body, some outward 
 form, it which to exhibit its powers. It appears in the world, 
 and men lay hold of it, and represent it to themselves, in 
 histories, in forms of words, in sacramental symbols ; and 
 these things, which, in their proper nature are but illustrations, 
 stiffen into essential fact, and become part of the reality." 
 Fronde. 
 
 916. Truths, Primary, beyond Proof. 
 
 " WE have to fall back on the facts of experience, on the 
 obscure and unscientific certainty that the thing we call the 
 world, and the personalities which we call ourselves, are a real 
 and substantial something, before we find ground of any kind 
 to stand upon." Ibid. 
 
 917. Truthfulness, Scrupulous. 
 
 WRITING upon modern solar observations, Mr. Langley says : 
 "To the equatorial telescopes photographic cameras are attached 
 instead of the eye-pieces, in the hope that the corona may be 
 made to impress itself on the plate instead of the eye. The 
 eye is an admirable instrument itself, no doubt, but behind it 
 is a brain, perhaps overwrought with excitement, and responding 
 too completely to the nervous tension which most of us expe- 
 rience when those critical moments are passing so rapidly. The 
 camera can see far less of the corona than the man, but it has 
 no nerves, and what it sets down we may rely on."
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 299 
 
 918. Truthfulness, Scrupulous. 
 
 ONE drizzly March evening, Stonewall Jackson was about to 
 start at dusk for the residence of a friend a mile distant. " Is 
 it imperative that you go to-night ? " he was asked. " Not 
 specially so," he replied. " Then why walk a mile in the rain 
 if to-morrow will do as well ? " " Well, I was talking with 
 
 Colonel M this morning, and told him that my conversation 
 
 with Cadet D was held in barracks on Monday. I have 
 
 since recollected that it was held on the parade-ground, and 
 that it was on Tuesday." " Does anything depend on this 
 statement ? " " Nothing whatever." " Why, in the name of 
 reason, then, do you walk a mile in the rain for a perfectly 
 unimportant thing ? " " Simply because I have discovered it 
 was a misstatement, and I could not sleep comfortably to-night 
 unless I corrected it." And go he did. 
 
 919. Turncoats. 
 
 THE flounder is an ill-looking, dark-coloured flat fish, which 
 creeps close along the bottom, and frequents, for the most part, 
 banks of mud, from which it is almost indistinguishable. Mr. 
 Agassiz has experimented upon young flounders and their power 
 of changing colour. Placing them upon blackish tiles, they 
 quickly turned mud-colour ; moved thence to the " sand " tiles, 
 only a few moments elapsed before their leaden skins had paled 
 to dull yellowish white ; transferred to the mimic "seaweeds," 
 in less than five minutes a greenish hue overspread their skins, 
 which would have served well in their native element to keep 
 them unobserved against a mass of algae. 
 
 920. Tyrant Restrained. 
 
 WHEN the witty Duchess of Suffolk passed the prison where 
 Bishop Gardiner was seen at the cell-window, she looked up 
 and said : " Ah ! Bishop, it is merry with the lambs when the 
 wolves are shut up."
 
 300 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 921. Unconquerable General. 
 
 GENERAL JOHNSTON once heard a party of his soldiers dis- 
 cussing General Sherman's chances of success. Said one of 
 them, "We'll make it a Moscow campaign and destroy his 
 whole army." " How can you make it a Moscow campaign 
 without any snow?" asked his less enthusiastic companion. 
 "I mean that we'll cut his communications, destroy everything, 
 and starve him out. We'll burn all the bridges." " Don't you 
 know he carries duplicate bridges along with him ? " " Well, 
 we'll blow up the big tunnel." " Oh ! " exclaimed the other 
 with disgust, " you don't know old Tecumseh Sherman. He's 
 got a duplicate tunnel too ! " Such was the impression he had 
 made upon his opponents. 
 
 922. Unhappy City, An. 
 
 " THERE is more unhappiness, less happiness in Paris, than in 
 .iny other place on earth. There can be no happiness where 
 houses are built as dove-cots, and families are huddled like 
 pigeons. Did you ever read Dickens's description of a London 
 rookery tenanted by Irish? It is a true picture of the 
 incessant warfare waged in many Paris houses." Osborne. 
 
 923. Universal Implement. 
 
 " I DO not think it is distinctly enough felt by us that the beak 
 of a bird is not only its mouth, but its hand, or rather its two 
 hands. For as its hands and arms are turned into wings, all it 
 has to depend upon, in economical and practical life, is its 
 beak. The beak, therefore, is at once its sword, its carpenter's 
 tool-box, and its dressing-case ; partly also its musical instru- 
 ment : all this besides its function of seizing and preparing the 
 food, in which functions alone it has to be a trap, carving-knife, 
 and teeth, all in one." Ruskin.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 301 
 
 924. Universalism, Folly of. 
 
 NORMAN MACLEOD, speaking of this, used to say : " Why don't 
 you cut your own throat; put every doctor into jail; and honour 
 the murderer as benefactor ? " 
 
 925. Unsociable People. 
 
 IN transporting fruit from California, the first condition is that 
 there should be coldness, and then isolation. The nectarines 
 must not touch each other. Are there not some persons who 
 go through life after that fashion ? Yet it is a mistake, if not 
 more. There is no one whose horizon may not be widened if 
 he will only avail himself of the wholesome education of fellow- 
 ships. An American once crossed the Atlantic with a room- 
 mate, who, from the beginning to the end of the voyage, had 
 not spoken to him one word. When they parted, the Yankee 
 said airily, " Well, good-bye ; you will now proceed, I suppose, 
 to your home at the Deaf and Dumb Asylum ! " 
 
 926. Valour Compelling Admiration. 
 
 WHEN Sir Richard Greville, of the Revenge, sorely wounded 
 and dying, was at last captured by the Spanish Admiral, the 
 latter used him with all humanity, "commending his valour 
 and worthiness, being unto them a rare spectacle, and a 
 resolution seldom approved." The officers of the fleet, too, 
 crowded round to look at him ; and a new fight had almost 
 broken out between the Biscayans and the Portugals, each 
 claiming the honour of having boarded the Revenge. 
 
 927. Valuable, Ideas of the. 
 
 WHEN, in 1873, a unique fossil slab of great scientific value 
 was found by a German savant, efforts were made to secure it 
 for Germany ; but the Emperor William, like many a crowned 
 head before him, did not appreciate its worth. When Pro-
 
 302 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 fessor Vogt heard of this, he exclaimed, "Ah! if it had only 
 been a petrified cannon or gun, instead of a bird ! " 
 
 928. Value through Scarcity. 
 
 So scarce were agricultural appliances in the American colonies 
 in the early days, that in Massachusetts the fortunate owner of 
 the only plough made a lucrative business of going about to 
 plough for his neighbours; and sometimes the town would pay 
 a bonus for keeping in repair the only plough within its bounds. 
 
 929. Verdict, Awaiting the. 
 
 IT was an ancient custom that the lyric composer was obliged 
 at the first performance of his works, to sit in the orchestra 
 between the principal violoncellist and the principal double- 
 bass player, nominally for the purpose of turning the leaves 
 of the music placed before these humble confreres, but in reality 
 to stand or fall in person with his work. 
 
 930. Victim to the Common Good. 
 
 WHEN the famous John Brown raid was made, which began 
 the final struggle for slave-emancipation, the first building seized 
 was the depot of the Ohio and Baltimore at Harper's Ferry. 
 It was in charge of a trusty negro, who slept in the building. 
 Upon John Brown's men demanding admittance, he refused 
 to let them come in, saying he was in charge, and his instruc- 
 tions were to let no one in at night. He was then shot down, 
 a negro faithful to his trust being the first victim of those whose 
 mission it was to free the African race from bondage. 
 
 931. Victory, Death and. 
 
 DURING the naval battle of Belmont a terrible explosion took 
 place on board the Essex, killing some of the men and terribly 
 wounding others, among them Captain Porter. Soon after 
 this the announcement was made that the enemy was defeated 
 and surrendering. When Captain Porter, who had been carried
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 303 
 
 below, was told of this, he immediately rallied, and raising him- 
 self on his elbow, called for three cheers, gave two himself, 
 falling exhausted on the mattress in his effort to give the third. 
 A seaman named Jasper Breas, who was badly scalded, sprang 
 to his feet exclaiming, " Surrendered ! I must see that with 
 my own eyes before I die." Before any one could interfere, 
 he clambered up two short flights of stairs to the spar-deck. 
 He shouted "Glory to God," and sank exhausted on the deck, 
 and died that night. 
 
 932. Victory, Price of. 
 
 AFTER the capture of Fort Henry, one of the Federal generals 
 describes the entry of the victors. " The Confederate surgeon 
 was labouring, with his coat off, to relieve and save the wounded, 
 and although the officers and crews of the gun-boats gave three 
 hearty cheers when the Confederate flag was hauled down, the 
 first view inside of the fort sufficed to suppress every feeling of 
 exultation and to excite our deepest pity. On every side the 
 blood of the dead and wounded was intermingled with the 
 earth and their implements of war. Their largest gun, a 
 hundred and twenty- eight pounder, was dismounted and filled 
 with earth by the bursting of one of our shells near its muzzle ; 
 the carriage of another was broken to pieces, and two dead 
 men lay near it almost covered with heaps of earth ; a rifled 
 gun had burst, throwing its mangled gunners into the water 
 But few of the garrison escaped unhurt." 
 
 933- Victory Snatched from Defeat. 
 
 GENERAL SHERIDAN once met his troops retreating in great 
 disorder from the enemy, who had attacked them during his 
 temporary absence. He rode in hot haste amongst the panic- 
 stricken men, swinging his hat and shouting, "Face the other way, 
 boys ! Face the other way ! " Hundreds of the men turned 
 at once and followed him with cheers. The scattered soldiers, 
 recognizing their general, took up the cry; it passed along from
 
 304 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 one to another, rising and falling like a wave of the sea, and 
 the men returned in crowds, falling into ranks as they came. 
 They followed him to the front, and many who had fled panting 
 and panic-stricken in the morning, under Sheridan's lead had 
 covered themselves with the glory of heroes long before night. 
 
 934. Victory snatched from Defeat. 
 
 IN one encounter in the American Civil War, the raw, untrained 
 troops then under General Grant were hemmed in with vast 
 numbers of the enemy. The men were greatly dismayed, and 
 one of the officers rode up to the general with the news, " We 
 are surrounded." " Well," said Grant, " if that is so, we must 
 cut our way out as we cut our way in. We have whipped them 
 once, and I think we can do it again.' 1 His own confidence 
 quickly inspired his command. The troops took heart ; they 
 did "cut their way out," they "whipped again," and went on to 
 a series of brilliant victories. 
 
 935- Victory Spoiled by Vanity. 
 
 GENERAL LORD WALLACE, writing on the capture of Fort 
 Donelson, says : " The hero of the morning, General Fellow, 
 made haste to blight his laurels. His vanity whistled itself 
 into ludicrous exaltation. Instead of following the enemy with 
 energy, he sent a telegram to say, " The day is ours." In a few 
 hours an officer rode by at full speed shouting, ' All's lost ! 
 Save yourselves ! ' And the victory once gained had been 
 wiped from the slate." 
 
 936. Victory too soon Assured. 
 
 IN the days of Judas Maccabeus, certain Greek merchants 
 accompanied the Jews' foes, with money to buy and fetters 
 to bind the slaves whom they hoped to purchase. Victory, 
 however, was with the Jews, and the merchants fled for their 
 lives.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 305 
 
 937. Virgin Mary and Christ. 
 
 MR. RUSKIN, writing on St. Mark's at Venice, says : " The old 
 builders kept their images of the Virgin subordinate to those 
 of Christ ; but modern Romanism has retrograded from theirs, 
 and the most glittering portions of the whole church are the 
 two recesses behind this lateral altar, covered with silver hearts 
 dedicated to the Virgin." 
 
 938. "Waiting, Disappointment in. 
 
 WHEN Sedgwick's troops lay before Fredericksburg, they spent 
 forty-eight long weary hours waiting for the sound of General 
 Hooker's guns. He was promised as a reinforcement, but never 
 arrived. They had then to stand the attack of the enemy 
 alone. 
 
 939. Want, a Sign of Advance. 
 
 HUMAN progress consists largely in the increase of wants. The 
 first work of any benefactor who seeks to uplift his fellows is 
 to create a sense of need. Make the savage feel his want of 
 something better and higher than his present degradation, and 
 his first step in civilization has been taken. Mrs. Fry has borne 
 witness that her greatest difficulty in visiting the prisoners in 
 Newgate was to make them want to be improved, refined, 
 delivered from their evil surroundings. This done, all else 
 was easy. 
 
 940. War. 
 
 " THE Confederates suffered severely. All night the moans of 
 the dying and the shrieks of the wounded reached our ears." 
 General Fitzjohn- Porter. 
 
 941. War. 
 
 ONE of the officers at Fredericksburg writes : " Howard, who 
 was with me, says I exclaimed, ' Oh, great God, see how our 
 
 21
 
 306 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 men, our poor fellows, are falling ! ' I remember that the 
 whole plain was covered with men, prostrate and falling. I 
 had never before seen fighting like that, nothing approaching 
 it in terrible uproar and destruction. As they charged, the 
 artillery fire would break their formation, and they would get 
 mixed ; then they would close up, go forward, receive the 
 withering infantry fire, and those who were able would run 
 to their houses and do all they could ; then the next brigade 
 coming up in succession would do their duty, and melt. It 
 was like the snow coming down and melting on warm ground." 
 
 942. War. 
 
 WHEN General Grant visited England, the Duke of Cambridge 
 offered him a review in his honour; but he declined the 
 courtesy. He declared to his friends that the last thing he 
 desired to see was a military display. He had seen soldiers 
 enough, he said, to last him a lifetime. 
 
 943. War. 
 
 "THE night was bitter cold, and a fearful one for the front line 
 hugging the hollows in the ground, and for the wounded who 
 could not be reached. It was a night of dreadful suffering. 
 Many died of wounds and exposure, and as fast as men died 
 they stiffened in the wintry air, and on the front line were 
 rolled forward for protection to the living. Frozen men were 
 placed for dumb sentries." General Couch. 
 
 944. War and its Enmities. 
 
 " THE next morning after the battle of Gaine's Mill General 
 Reynolds was brought in as a prisoner. He had been my 
 mess-mate in the old army for more than a year, and for 
 half that time my tent-mate. Not an unkind word had 
 ever passed between us. He now seemed confused and mor- 
 tified at his position. He sat down and covered his face with
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 307 
 
 his hands, and at length said, ' Hill, we ought not to be 
 enemies.' I told him that there would be no bad feeling on 
 my part, and that the fortunes of war were notoriously fickle." 
 General Hill. 
 
 945. War and the Sabbath. 
 
 " JUST then a shell came hurtling through the woods, and a 
 little girl began crying. Having a little one at home of the 
 same age, I could not forbear from stopping a moment to say 
 a few soothing words to the frightened child, before hurrying 
 off to the work of death on that calm, lovely Sabbath morning. 
 I trust that the holy day may never again be desecrated by 
 such bloody work, but that the blessings of peace may cover 
 my native land for ever." Ibid. 
 
 946. War and Waste. 
 
 " I REGARDED it as humane to consume everything that could 
 be used to support or supply armies. Protection was continued 
 over such supplies as were within lines held by us, and which 
 we expected to continue to hold. But such supplies within 
 the reach of Confederate armies I regarded as much contraband 
 as arms or ordnance stores. I continued this policy to the 
 close of the war." General Grant. 
 
 947. War and Waste. 
 
 DABNEY, in his life of Jackson, says : " The whole country 
 was full of deserted plunder, army waggons, and pontoon trains 
 partially burned or crippled ; mounds of grain and rice and 
 hillocks of mess beef smouldering ; tens of thousands of axes 
 picks, and shovels ; camp-kettles gashed with hatchets ; medi- 
 cine-chests with their contents stirred into a foul medley ; 
 whilst the mire under foot was mixed with blankets lately new, 
 and with overcoats torn from the waist up."
 
 308 ONE THO USA ND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 948. "War, Horrors of. 
 
 "ABOUT the 26th of November, 1862, it became evident that 
 Fredericksburg would be the scene of a battle, and we advised 
 the people who were still in the town to prepare to leave, as 
 they would soon be in danger if they remained. The evacua- 
 tion of the place by the distressed women and helpless men 
 was a painful sight. Many were almost destitute, and had 
 nowhere to go; but yielding to the cruel necessities of war, 
 they collected their portable effects and turned their backs 
 on the town. Many were forced to seek shelter in the woods 
 and brave the icy November nights to escape the approaching 
 assault." General Longstreet. 
 
 949. "War, Horrors of. 
 
 ONE who saw the battlefield of Antietam writes : u The hillside 
 was dotted with prostrate forms of men in blue, but in the 
 sunken road what a ghastly spectacle ! The Confederates had 
 gone down as the grass falls before the scythe. They were 
 lying in rows like the tiers of a railroad : in heaps like cord- 
 wood, mingled with the splintered and scattered fence rails. 
 The terrible volley had flamed in their faces, more deadly than 
 the simoom of the desert. Words are inadequate to portray 
 the scene. There were prostrate forms that had been vigorous 
 with resolute life, and the next moment were motionless for 
 ever, resolution and energy still lingering in the pallid cheeks, 
 in the set teeth, the gripping hand. I recall a soldier with the 
 cartridge between his thumb and finger, the end of the cartridge 
 bitten off, and the paper between his teeth when the bullet 
 pierced his heart, and the machinery of life all the muscles 
 and nerves came to a standstill. A young lieutenant had 
 fallen while trying to rally his men : fixed determination was 
 visible in every line of his face. His hand was still firmly 
 gresping his sword. I counted fourteen bodies lying together
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 309 
 
 literally in a heap, amid the corn rows on the hillside. The 
 broad green leaves were sprinkled and stained with blood." 
 
 950. "War, Horrors of. 
 
 " I SAW an open field, over which the Confederates had made 
 repeated charges, so covered with dead, that it would have 
 been possible to walk across the clearing, in any direction, 
 stepping on dead bodies, without a foot touching the ground." 
 General Grant. 
 
 951. War, Horrors of. 
 
 GENERAL GRANT, speaking of the after-results of the battle of 
 Shiloh, says : " During the night rain fell in torrents, and our 
 troops were exposed to the storm without shelter. I made my 
 head-quarters under a tree a few hundred yards back from the 
 river bank. My ankle was so much swollen from the fall of 
 my horse the Friday night preceding, and the bruise was so 
 painful, that I could get no rest. The drenching rain would 
 have precluded the possibility of sleep, without this additional 
 cause. Some time after midnight, growing restive under the 
 storm and the continuous pain, I moved back to the log-house 
 on the bank. This had been taken as a hospital, and all night 
 wounded men were being brought in, their wounds dressed, a leg 
 or an arm amputated, as the case might require, and everything 
 being done to save life or alleviate suffering. The sight was 
 more unendurable than encountering the rebel fire, and I returned 
 to my tree in the rain" 
 
 952. Warning, A Living. 
 
 DICKENS used to say that " if any lad with any good in him, 
 but with a dawning propensity to sporting and betting, were 
 brought to Doncaster races soon enough, the sight would 
 certainly cure him ! "
 
 3io ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 953. Warning, Neglecting. 
 FOOLHARDINESS is not bravery ; it is wicked waste of life. At 
 one of the naval engagements between the Federal and Con- 
 federate forces, the officer in charge kept ordering the men at 
 the ship's guns to " Look out ! " and when a shot came bursting 
 near them to " Lie down ! " Most of them obeyed ; but some, 
 either from a spirit of bravado or a belief in the doctrine ot 
 fatalism, disregarded, saying it was useless to dodge a cannon- 
 ball, and they would chance the risks. By and by a shot came, 
 glanced on the gun, taking off the gunner's cap and the heads 
 of three of the young men who defied the order. It came 
 with a hissing sound : three sharp spats and a heavy report 
 told their sad fate. 
 
 954. Watching, Anxious and Eager. 
 
 A GROUP of women, their garments fluttering in the wintry air, 
 gathered daily toward the end of February, 1882, on the great 
 hill that overlooks Eastern Point, Gloucester (America). With 
 strained eyes they searched the horizon oceanward. They 
 were fishers' wives, whose earthly treasure, whose all, was in the 
 frail craft that tempt the gale on these stormy coasts. Between 
 the gusts of snow a little weather-beaten vessel was descried 
 passing the Point. Her sails and spars were shattered, her 
 bulwarks stove, her flag at half-mast. A cry at once of joy 
 and anguish went up from the group on the hill, and women 
 and children ran to the nearest point where could be learned 
 the name of the incoming vessel. 
 
 955- Watchfulness, Scrupulous. 
 
 SPEAKING of the American Civil War, one of the generals says : 
 "To the true soldier, picket duty was a positive pleasure. 
 The knowledge that in his hands rested the safety of the army, 
 made the most thoughtless grave. Slowly pacing his beat, the 
 sentinel listened to every sound, watched every movement. A
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 311 
 
 scampering squirrel among the dead leaves, a twittering bird in 
 the branches overhead, the robin hopping over the grass all 
 were noticed in silence; but let a movement occur in the 
 opposing line, and every musket was instantly cocked, while 
 warning words ran rapidly along the chain of posts. A chance 
 shot by some excited sentinel gaining an angry response, the 
 whole line would soon be ablaze. Bullets whistled through 
 the trees as the musketry grew in strength, and considerable 
 ammunition would be wasted before orders came to stop 
 firing." 
 
 956. Wealth a Trust. 
 
 IN Thomas Cromwell's will, 1529, the following sentences 
 occur : " Whensoever I shall depart this present life, I bequeath 
 my body to be buried where it shall please God to ordain me 
 to die. And for my goods which our Lord hath lent me in this 
 world, I will shall be ordered and disposed in manner and 
 form as shall hereafter ensue." 
 
 957. Wealth, Neglected. 
 
 "THE earlier emigrants, principally of the poorer class of 
 Southern farmers, shunned the prairies with something of a 
 superstitious dread. They preferred to pass the first years of 
 their occupation in the wasteful and laborious work of clearing 
 a patch of timber for corn, rather than enter upon those rich 
 savannahs which were ready to break into fertility at the 
 slightest provocation of culture. As late as 1835, no one 
 dreamed the prairies would ever be occupied. For years the 
 long processions of ' movers ' wound over these fertile and 
 neglected plains, taking no hint of the wealth suggested by the 
 rank luxuriance of vegetable growth around them, the carpett of 
 brilliant flowers spread over the verdant knolls, the strong, 
 succulent grass that waved in the breeze, full of warm and vital 
 odour, as high as the waist of a man." J. Hay.
 
 3 1 2 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL USTRA TIONS 
 
 958. Weak, Power of the. 
 
 SOME of the gentlest things can become the most destructive. 
 In 1878 a terrible explosion took place in the flour-mills of 
 Minneapolis, caused by the flour-dust going off like dynamite. 
 In an instant the towering structure of solid stone was changed 
 to a heap of ruins. Science and invention at once went to 
 work to solve the problem. The deadly dust is now drawn 
 from millstones and purifying machines by air-currents : it is 
 thus captured and confined, and made to yield a tribute of good 
 flour. "The spirit of murder which lurked in the very means 
 of life," has now been exorcised. 
 
 959. Weak, Protecting the. 
 
 AT some of the old castles of England the ancient keep may 
 still be seen, under and around which the houses clustered, in 
 order that their inhabitants might be protected from the rough 
 raids and fierce forays which often ended in both death and 
 plunder. 
 
 960. Wife, A Frugal. 
 
 MRS. HENRY CLAY, the wife of the celebrated American 
 statesman, during her husband's long and frequent absences 
 from home at the seat of government, used to take the reins into 
 her own hands at the farm. She made a practical study of 
 agriculture, oversaw the overseer, and became an oracle among 
 the farmers of the neighbourhood. Preparatory to Mr. Clay's 
 departure from home, she invariably received from him a 
 handsome cheque, which she as regularly restored to him upon 
 his return, with the laconic remark that she found no use for it ! 
 
 961. Will of God, Learning the. 
 
 THE Bunkers a very devout but eccentric sect in America 
 have a custom of supporting their own poor completely, and 
 never allowing them to know want. Those who fail in business
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 313 
 
 are aided to make a new effort, and such assistance is lent 
 three times. If the third time there follows a failure, they take 
 it to be the will of God that the unfortunate brother was not 
 intended for business I 
 
 962. Will, Strong. 
 
 SPEAKING of Stonewall Jackson, one of his old classmates at 
 West Point, when meeting a friend, asked what he was doing. 
 " The last time I heard of him he was trying to learn to play 
 on the violin," was the reply. " What ! Jackson ? Why, he had 
 not an iota of music in his composition. Nevertheless, one 
 thing is certain if he resolves to play, he may be a Paganini 
 yet." 
 
 963. Will, Strong. 
 
 " WHEN George Moore came round his warehouse, he could 
 scan a department at a glance. No flaw could possibly escape 
 his never-resting eye. He was quick and decisive in action as 
 in word. Whoever saw him sit still or stand still for a moment ? 
 His chair had a pivot, so that body and mind could swing 
 round to the subject at once. He spoke quickly and wrote 
 quickly. He might be said to be impulsive in his utterances, 
 yet he seldom failed to hit the mark. Nothing like an im 
 possibility ever dawned upon him. I remember how furiou? 
 he used to be at any one who said 'he couldn't do it!' 
 ' Couldn't ! ' he said ; ' what do you mean, man ? I don't 
 know what you mean. There's no such word. It isn't in the 
 dictionary. Go and do it at once.' He could brook no 
 defeat." Smiles. 
 
 964. Will, Unconquerable. 
 
 DURING the construction of the Mont Cenis Tunnel, the rock 
 was found to be so hard that nothing but diamonds would 
 pierce it So a drilling machine was specially constructed,
 
 3M ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 fitted with diamonds, with which they bored their way through. 
 In the Christian life and service, there are some Alpine 
 obstacles that will only yield to a Divinely-inspired and 
 Divinely-supported invincible Will. 
 
 965. Wind, Force of the. 
 
 IN the city of Trieste they suffer much at times from the bitter 
 and furious north wind that sweeps that region. It is called 
 the Borg, and comes from the Tyrolese Alps, being drawn over 
 the Adriatic as through a tunnel. The head of the sea is much 
 exposed to its blast. It is said that it can overthrow loaded 
 waggons, and that a train has been upset by it. In some of 
 the streets there are ropes by which "the pedestrians are glad to 
 save themselves from being blown away. 
 
 966. Wisdom in Attack. 
 
 OLD bear-hunters always strike Bruin from the opposite side 
 where they stand, as the bear is sure to turn to the side from 
 whence he receives his blow ; and woe to the unlucky hunter 
 caught in his death-grasp. 
 
 967. Woman, Godly. 
 
 "THE early home of Abraham Lincoln, though only a one- 
 roomed cabin, was the abode of peace and gladness. His 
 stepmother was a singular union of Christian sweetness and 
 firmness. It was a happy and united household ; brothers and 
 sisters and cousins living peacefully under the gentle rule of 
 the good, godly stepmother." Hay and Nicholay. 
 
 968. Women, Subjection of. 
 
 SPEAKING of a visit paid to Mistral the poet, Alphonse Daudet 
 remarks : " The poet's mother did not breakfast with us. In 
 Provence, as in all parts of South France a custom that 
 makes one think of Oriental fashions women do not eat with
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 315 
 
 men. Fremo noun soiin gen, says a proverb of the thirteenth 
 century : ' Women are not folks.' Madame Mistral never 
 seated herself at the table with her husband, never with her 
 son. She sat in the kitchen with the maid-servant. After 
 breakfast we made her a visit, and then had a chat." 
 
 969. Words, Mighty. 
 
 SCOTLAND has good reason to be proud of Knox : he, in a 
 wild crisis, saved Scotch and English freedom. Away at St. 
 Andrews, broken in body, and scarcely able to stagger up the 
 pulpit stairs, he still thundered in the parish church ; and his 
 voice, it was said, was like ten thousand trumpets braying in 
 the ear of Scottish Protestantism, and turning men of clay into 
 men of steel. 
 
 970. Words, Powerful. 
 
 SPEAKING once of a lecture of Dr. Chalmers which he attended, 
 Walter (Dean) Hook said : "His style is rather too figurative ; 
 but one or two splendid sentences towards the close produced 
 great effect. I was not aware that the force of a few words 
 would be so great, for it was not the matter, but the words, 
 which told. I shall in future endeavour to close my sermons 
 with a few strong sentences." 
 
 971. Words, Power of some. 
 
 WORDS and their associations are untranslatable. " The reason 
 why Shakspeare and Dante are always spoiled in another than 
 their own tongue is, that recognizing how every word means 
 more than itself to its native users how it is like the bright 
 comet drawing behind it a less luminous train of vague associ- 
 ations, which are associations only to those who have used such 
 words from infancy Shakspeare and Dante have used this 
 fact, and have made poems which necessarily mean more to 
 native hearers than they can possibly mean to any foreign ear." 
 Sidney Lanier.
 
 3 1 6 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 972. Work and Health. 
 
 WRITING of a severe snowstorm that visited Canada, and 
 snowed up a train full of passengers, a modern author says : 
 " The effect of the exposure upon the health of many of the 
 passengers was remarkably good. One clergymen, who had 
 come out from England for some affection of the throat, was 
 determined to do his share of the snow-shovelling. He had very 
 thin moccasins on his feet, and during the day, as there was a 
 warm wind, they were wet through. He never expected to see 
 England again, but that one day's work cured him effectually. 
 And other persons suffering then from throat and lung affections, 
 have not since been troubled." 
 
 973. Work, Meaning. 
 
 WHEN Philip Carteret, the first governor of New Jersey, landed 
 at Elizabethtown, he did not come ashore with the petty-royal 
 pomp affected by many provincial governors, but marched from 
 the landing-place to his capital town, which contained four 
 families, with a hoe on his shoulder, showing his intention of 
 becoming a worker among his people. 
 
 974. Work, Refusing to Degrade his. 
 
 WHEN the great sculptor David was asked to model the head 
 of the Due de Berri, he refused. Asking the question, "What 
 has he done to be commemorated ? " and receiving no reply, 
 he would not condescend to what he deemed an unworthy 
 subject. 
 
 975. Work, True Estimate of our. 
 
 THERE is always a danger of overestimating the importance of 
 our individual work. We need to see it in a perspective of 
 relation to the works of others to grasp its real value. It is said 
 that Mr. Brock, the renowned sculptor, has a curious habit,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 317 
 
 peculiar to himself, of looking at his large statues through an 
 inverted opera-glass, the reduction of apparent size helping him 
 to discover its effect as a whole, and the value of its separate 
 detail. 
 
 976. Work, Unfinished. 
 
 WHEN the cathedral at Sienna was being built, a great plague 
 broke out in the city, leaving the people a phantom of their 
 former glory and prosperity. The infection spread so quickly that 
 a frenzy seemed to possess the people. Not only Jid friend 
 forsake friend, but the wife her husband, parents their children. 
 The work on the cathedral, which had gone forward for ten 
 years, was suspended, and when resumed, it was upon a scale 
 adjusted to the diminished wealth of the city. It stands to-day 
 an unfulfilled prophecy, a broken dream. 
 
 977. Worship and Beauty. 
 
 " So long as our streets are walled with barren brick, and our 
 eyes rest continually, in our daily life, on objects utterly ugly, 
 or of inconsistent and meaningless design, it may be a doubt- 
 ful question whether the faculties of eye and mind which 
 are capable of perceiving beauty, having been left without food 
 during the whole of our active life, should suddenly be feasted 
 upon entering a place of worship, and colour and music 
 and sculpture should delight the senses and stir the curiosity of 
 men unaccustomed to such appeal, at the moment when they 
 are required to compose themselves for acts of devotion : but 
 it cannot be a question at all, that if once familiarized with 
 beautiful form and colour, we shall desire to see this also in the 
 house of prayer ; its absence will disturb instead of assisting 
 devotion ; and we shall feel it as vain to ask whether, with our own 
 house full of goodly craftsmanship, we should worship God in 
 a house destitute of it, as to ask whether a pilgrim, whose day's
 
 3 1 8 ONE THO US AND NE W ILL US TRA TIONS 
 
 journey had led him through fair woods and by sweet waters, 
 must at evening turn aside into some barren place to pray." 
 Ruskin. 
 
 978. Worship, Hearty. 
 
 DR. RALEIGH speaks of the thrilling effect of the Covenanters' 
 worship on the bleak, bare hillsides, when amidst the silences 
 of Nature's sanctuary there went up a " storm of music " in the 
 form of holy praise. 
 
 979. Worship, Music in. 
 
 IN a remote village in Germany there is an old church organ, 
 on the case of which are carved, in rugged Teutonic characters, 
 three mottoes. If they could be rendered from their terse poetry 
 into English, they would do valiant service in our times for all the 
 singersand players in our services. Across thetop of the keyboard 
 is this : " Thou playest here not for thyself ; thou playest for the 
 congregation, so the playing should elevate the heart, should 
 be simple, earnest, and pure." Across above the right hand 
 of stops is this : " The organ tone must ever be adapted to the 
 subject of the song ; it is for thee, therefore, to read the hymn 
 entirely through so as to catch its true spirit." Across above 
 the left hand stops is this : " In order that thy playing shall 
 rot bring the singing into confusion, it is becoming that thou 
 listen sometimes, and as thou hearest thou wilt be likelier to 
 play as God's people sing." 
 
 980. Worship must be Spiritual. 
 
 AN eminent modern architect writes : " I do not forget the 
 profound emotion that an ancient church must still excite in 
 any susceptible breast. One need not try to analyze it at the 
 moment ; but when we talk of our future buildings, we must. 
 Then we must ask ourselves, how much of this emotion is 
 really religious, how much artistic or historic, in its promptings ,
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 319 
 
 and further, how much of its really religious portion is genuine 
 and personal, and how much is sympathetic and imaginative." 
 
 981. Worship, Primitive. 
 
 PRAIRIE life in the early days of American colonization was 
 very rough and ready. There was little public worship. Occa- 
 sionally an itinerant preacher visited a county, and the settlers 
 for miles around would go nearly in mass to the meeting. It 
 was considered no violation of the sanctities of the occasion to 
 carry a rifle and take advantage of any game which might be 
 stirring during the long walk. Arriving at the place of meeting, 
 which was some log cabin if the weather was foul, or the shade of 
 a tree if it was fair, the assembled worshippers threw their pro- 
 visions into a common store, and picnicked in neighbourly 
 companionship. The preacher would then take off his coat 
 and go at his work with an energy unknown to our days. 
 
 982. "Worship, Shortening the Time of. 
 
 Soox after the consecration of the new parish church at Leeds, 
 some of the congregation threw out hints that the Sunday 
 morning services were rather long, there being so much music. 
 One day, coming out from church, an old man said to Dean 
 Hook, " Pudding cold, vicar, pudding cold." Next day the 
 vicar said to one of his curates, " We will shorten the service 
 by leaving out the musical responses to the commandments." 
 The curate remonstrated ; it would be inconsistent to read 
 these when all the rest of the service was chanted. " Incon- 
 sistent ! " said the vicar ; " I never was consistent ! I never 
 could have got on as I have done if I had been consistent." 
 And for several days after he harped on the advantages of not 
 being consistent 
 
 983. Young, Care for the. 
 
 AN English cruiser overhauled a slave-ship homeward bound 
 with its cargo of living treasure. The hatches were burst open,
 
 320 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 and the bondmen come forth from the nameless horrors of the 
 middle passage just begun. Among them is a boy of typical 
 African feature and form, who for some cause attracts the 
 notice of a man who loves his fellow-men ; and when the libe- 
 rated are carried back to roam again as free savages their native 
 wilds, he is taken to England, that culture may develop the 
 Divine image in which he was created, that by contact with 
 individuals of the higher kingdom this denizen of the lower 
 may be lifted up. To-day that boy is the Bishop of the Niger, 
 governing and guiding the missionary work of the Church of 
 England in all the vast region of West Africa. 
 
 984. Young, Promise of the. 
 
 Mr. GRANT WHITE tells the following incident concerning the 
 childhood of Adelina Patti. " On one of my visits to Madame 
 Barili Patti, I observed a slender, swarthy, bright-eyed little girl in 
 short skirts, who ran into the room and chirped at her mother, 
 and ran out of it carolling as she went. I asked Madame 
 Barili Patti if her little daughter promised to be a singer like 
 her sisters, and her mother and she replied, ' I hope so ; I 
 believe so.' And then, 'Come, sing a little, Adelina, to the 
 gentleman.' Whereupon the girl, without leaving her perch on 
 my knee, sang, like a bird, a little Italian air that I did not 
 know, and soon ran away on some childish errand." 
 
 985. Young, Sympathy with the. 
 
 DANIEL WEBSTER, the great American statesman, was an 
 ardent lover of children. A friend writes : " He used to drive 
 in his gig from Boston, and sometimes from Hingham, over 
 the road to Marshfield. On such occasions troops of children 
 would come flocking out and follow after him, so great a fasci- 
 nation did he have for them. And I have seen somewhere 
 how a little child, on entering the room where Webster was 
 seated, and looking up into his great soft eyes, ran instinctively
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 321 
 
 into his arms, as if yearning to get as near as possible to his 
 great tender heart." 
 
 986. Young, Sympathy with the. 
 
 GEORGE MOORE was the constant resort of young men wanting 
 situations. If he could not provide for them in his own ware- 
 house, he endeavoured to find situations for them among his 
 friends. He took no end of trouble about this business. After 
 his young friends had obtained employment, he continued to 
 look after them. He took down their names and addresses in 
 a special red book, kept for the purpose, and repeatedly asked 
 them to dine with him on Sunday afternoons. He usually 
 requested that they should go to some church or chapel in the 
 evening. 
 
 987. Young, The, Tempted. 
 
 AT the Fisheries Exhibition there were many nets exhibited, 
 some of which were so constructed as to allow none but full- 
 grown fish to be caught, the immature escaping. Satan has 
 none such. He catches the weakest and youngest 
 
 988. Young, Training the. 
 
 WHEN Rosa Bonheur, the celebrated French painter of animals, 
 was but seven years old, and living with her parents in the Rue 
 Saint-Antoine, she used to steal away to a pork-butcher's shop 
 near by to admire the sign, which had a great charm for her : 
 it was a wild-boar's head in wood, coarsely carved, and still 
 more rudely painted. When she was missed from home, they 
 immediately sent to the pork-shop, where she was sure to be 
 discovered wrapt in admiration. 
 
 989. Young, Training the. 
 
 COUNT MOLTKE, the German strategist, was, as a child, fond 
 of playing at war. On one occasion he and his brother were 
 
 22
 
 322 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 playing as commanders of rival armies. Moltke's troops were 
 put to flight and some taken prisoners. His brother called 
 on him to surrender. He would not. " All is not lost," he 
 said ; and, quickly rallying his men, he marched them straight 
 to a pond in the garden, and bade them hurry on to a little 
 island accessible only by a drawbridge made of a single plank. 
 The embryo field- marshal then turned on the enemy with a few 
 of his strongest men and kept him at bay, whilst the rest of his 
 forces made their way into this island fortress. When all had 
 entered, Moltke himself being the last, the drawbridge was 
 raised and the victory complete. The island in the pond had 
 been made by Moltke with great labour, he having borne in 
 mind its possible utility in their mimic warfare. It has since 
 been planted and tended, and is to this day visited by strangers 
 and pointed out with pride by the villagers. 
 
 990. Young, Training the. 
 
 A TRAVELLER in America in 1774 says: "All the country people 
 are brought up to the use of firearms from mere children ; they 
 in general handle a musket more dexterously and with' greater 
 ease than almost any other set of people in the world." It was 
 this training that made them more than a match for Indians, 
 and superior to British veterans in fighting against the French 
 in the woods. 
 
 991. Youth, A Brave. 
 
 WILLIAM HUNTER, a London apprentice, was, in 1555, ordered 
 to attend mass by a priest : he refused, and one day was found 
 reading the Bible in Brentwood Church. He fled ; his father 
 was seized, and, to release him, the boy returned and surrendered. 
 He was imprisoned for nine months, then offered a bribe by 
 Bishop Bonner if he would recant. To all he opposed a 
 courageous resistance, and was burned at the stake at his native 
 village, in proof of his religious sturdiness and bravery.
 
 FOR PULPIT, PLATFORM, AND CLASS. 323 
 
 992. Youth, A Promising. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN as a youth was soon seen to be above the 
 ordinary level of his companions. He hated, and preached 
 against, cruelty to animals. Some of his comrades remember 
 still his bursts of righteous wrath, when a boy, against the 
 wanton murder of turtles and other creatures. He was evidently 
 of better and finer clay than his fellows, even in those wild and 
 ignorant days. 
 
 993. Youth a " Prophecy of Manhood." 
 
 IT is related of Charles Stuart, afterwards Charles I., that as a 
 lad he met Oliver Cromwell when a boy at his (Oliver's) grand- 
 father's house. Oliver and Charles, indulging in some boyish 
 games, began to quarrel, and then at last to fight ; the sturdy 
 yoeman's son, even in these early days, punishing very severely 
 his famous antagonist of later years. 
 
 994. Youth influencing Life. 
 
 IN his child-days, Mr. Spurgeon was told by the saintly Richard 
 Knill that he should some day preach to the greatest assemblies 
 ever seen. This prophecy ever shone before him as a loadstar. 
 
 995. Zeal. 
 
 IMMEDIATELY after the destruction of the Temple of Diana at 
 Ephesus by Herostratus, the reconstruction was begun under 
 the direction of Deinocrates, the most renowned architect of 
 his time. Contributions by Ephesian citizens as well as by the 
 neighbouring peoples supplied part of the means. Some of 
 the Ephesian women even sold their jewels to contribute to the 
 fund, and wealthy patrons dedicated columns, their names 
 being inscribed at the foot of the fluted pillars. 
 
 996. Zeal. 
 
 "THE life of Francis of Assisi falls like a stream of tender light 
 across the darkness of the time. In the frescoes of Giotto or
 
 324 ONE THOUSAND NEW ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 the verse of Dante we see him take Poverty for his bride. 
 He strips himself of all, he flings his very clothes at his father's 
 feet, that he may be one with Nature and with God. His pas- 
 sionate verse claims the Moon for his sister, and the Sun for his 
 brother ; he calls on his brother, the Wind, and his sister, the 
 Water. His last faint cry was a ' Welcome, Sister Death ! ' " 
 y. R. Green. 
 
 997. Zeal. 
 
 "I FEEL every Sunday that the machine suffers much from 
 friction." Dr. Norman Macleod. 
 
 998. Zeal. 
 
 IN 1838, Father Sarrai, of the Soledad Mission in Mexico, 
 refused to leave his work,' though famine threatened and the 
 people were too poor to help support him. He and his hand- 
 ful of Indians remained, though growing poorer and poorer 
 every day. One Sunday morning, when saying mass at the 
 crumbling altar, he fainted, fell forward, and died in their arms, 
 of starvation. 
 
 999. Zeal. 
 
 JUSTIN MCCARTHY describes Edmund Burke as "a man of 
 magnificent indiscretion." 
 
 1000. Zeal. 
 
 WHEN some one expostulated with Duncan Matheson, the 
 Evangelist, that he was killing himself with his labours, and 
 ought to have rest, he replied : " I cannot rest whilst souls are 
 being lost : there is all Eternity in which to rest after life is 
 done."
 
 INDEX TO SUBJECTS. 
 
 ABILITY, 1-4, 8, 38, 415, 427, 616, 
 
 897. 
 
 Action, 5, 277. 
 
 Activity, 6, 237, 442, 518, 519. 
 Adaptation, 7-9, 675. 
 Admiration, I, 259, 382. 
 Adornment, 10. 
 Adversity, 11-14, *9 94, 814, 816, 
 
 90S- 
 
 Advocate, 15, 569. 
 Affectation, 16, 493. 
 Affection, 17. 
 Affliction, 18-21, 94, 814, 816, 905, 
 
 908. 
 Aim, 22, 23, 262, 699, 701, 703, 
 
 819. 
 
 Ambition, 24-26. 
 Amiability, 27. 
 Ancestry, 28. 
 Anchor, 29. 
 Anger, 30, 31, 281. 
 Anticipation, 32, 154. 
 Antiquated, 34. 
 Apostacy, 43. 
 Appearances, 33. 
 Appliances, 34. 
 Art, 35, 39, 339, 726. 
 Association, 36, 852. 
 Assurance, 70, 313. 
 Attack, 37, 146, 848, 966. 
 
 Attraction, 38, 39, 47, 375. 
 Author, 40. 
 Authority, 41. 
 
 Avarice, 42, 220, 341, 347, 586, 
 723, 779- 
 
 BACKSLIDING, 43, 86, 192, 717. 
 Battle, 44, 45, 213, 380, 524, 530, 
 
 667, 833, 940-95I- 
 Beauty, 46-50, 593. 797, 977- 
 Belief, 5, 283. 
 Benevolence, 51, 52, 348, 365, 411, 
 
 489. 
 
 Benediction, 85. 
 Bereavement, 53, 54. 
 Betrayer, 55. 
 Bible, 56-61, 764. 
 Blessing, 62. 
 
 Boasting, 42, 63, 64, 876, 909. 
 Books, 56, 65, 994. 
 Bores, 66. 
 Bravery, 67-78, 135, 143, 152, 165, 
 
 167, 197, 221, 246, 313, 324, 381, 
 
 382, 385, 440, 561, 562, 694, 710, 
 
 715, 760, 885, 926, 991. 
 Bread, 79. 
 Bully, 80. 
 
 CALVARY, 81, 82, 100, 104, 148. 
 Carefulness, 83, 311.
 
 INDEX TO SUBJECTS. 
 
 Champion, 84. 
 
 Character, 24, 47, 85-92, 328, 672, 
 
 813, 874- 
 Charity, 93, 114. 
 Chastening, 94, 512, 905, 908. 
 Cheerfulness, 95, 96, 152, 204. 
 Child, 97, 98. 
 Childhood, 99, 575, 590. 
 Christ, 39, 81, 100-105, 287, 409, 
 
 49i. 557- 
 Christianity, 106, 108, 413, 646, 
 
 724-726. 
 
 Christians, 107, 438, 557, 590. 
 Cleanliness, 108. 
 Coincidence, 109. 
 Communion, no. 
 Companions, in, 357. 
 Compassion, 105, 112-115, 473>^S3> 
 
 856, 862. 
 Complaint, 116. 
 Compliment, 117. 
 Conceit, 1 6, 118,782. 
 Concentration, 119, 701, 702. 
 Confession, 68, 120-123, 141, 282, 
 
 334, 56i. 
 
 Confidence, 70, 214. 
 
 Conflict, 45, 213, 524, 666. 
 
 Conquer, 124. 
 
 Conscience, 125-127, 368, 396. 
 
 Conscientiousness, 128, 293. 
 
 Contentment, 95, 96, 129, 130. 
 
 Controversy, 131, 132, 895. 
 
 Conversion, 133, 713. 
 
 Conviction, 67. 
 
 Coolness, 134. 
 
 Courage, 61, 69, 71, 72, 75, 77, 84, 
 135, 136, 152, 246, 313, 346, 380, 
 385, 561, 562, 710, 885, 926, 991. 
 
 Covetousness, 137, 220. 
 
 Cowardice, 138, 145, 846. 
 
 Criticism, 146, 147, 304. 
 
 Cross (The), 81, 148. 
 
 Cunning, 149, 207, 209, 427, 495, 
 
 832, 850, 88 1. 
 Cure, 150, 201, 426. 
 Custom, 151, 301, 372, 558. 
 
 DANGER, 152-156, 271, 340, 373, 
 
 501, 535. 650. 
 
 Daring, 69, 71, 77, 157, *97- 
 Darkness, 158, 306. 
 Death, 53, 61, 68, 100, 104, 148, 
 
 159, 183, 211, 294, 394, 416, 419, 
 
 464, 507, 523, 553, 556, 634, 759. 
 
 789, 930. 
 
 Deceiving, 33, 48, 714, 769- 
 Decision, 5, 184-186, 195,687, 713, 
 
 727. 
 
 Decline, 187, 546, 717, 723. 
 Defeat, iSS, 633, 687, 730, 932, 
 
 936. 
 
 Defence, 189, 959. 
 Deficiency, 190. 
 Degeneration, 191, 192. 
 Degradation, 193, 230, 295, Soo, 
 
 847. 
 
 Delay, 185, 194, 195, 683, 684. 
 Deliverance, 196-198, 285, 461, 
 
 462. 
 
 Delight, 96. 
 Delusion, 64, 199, 888. 
 Depression, 200, 201, 572, 594, 595, 
 
 641. 
 
 Deserter, 202. 
 Desire, 168, 203, 327, 630. 
 Despair, 200, 204, 406, 419. 
 Determination, 205, 961-964. 
 Device, 206-209, 263, 832. 
 Devotion, 210-212, 393, 550, 568, 
 
 726, 780, 785, 995-998. 
 Difficulty, 184, 213, 214. 
 Dignity, 215. 
 Dinner, 216. 
 Disadvantage, 21 J,
 
 INDEX TO SUBJECTS. 
 
 Disappointment, 26, 48, 178 218, 
 
 219, 611, 938. 
 Discontent, 220, 421. 
 Discovery, 221, 222, 46^. 
 Dishonour, 223. 
 Dismal, 224, 305. 
 Display, 225. 
 Distant, 226. 
 Distraction, 227. 
 Dream, 228, 708, 818. 
 Drink, 229-233, 370. 
 Duty, 234, 235, 696, 998. 
 Dying, 236. 
 
 EARLY RISING, 237. 
 Earnestness, 103, 217, 238, 256, 
 
 258, 524, 673, 718, 767, 799, 819, 
 
 824, 997, 999. 
 Education, 239, 275. 
 Effort, 240, 262. 
 Eloquence, 241, 242, 824, 825. 
 Emphasis, 243. 
 Encouragement, 244. 
 Endurance, 245, 246, 374, 384, 562, 
 
 694, 831. 
 Enemy, i, 115, 247, 253, 263, 322, 
 
 323. 329, 333. 615- 
 Enmity, 131, 254. 
 Enthusiasm, 255-262, 508, 6157, 
 
 824, 994. 
 Escape, 263, 483. 
 Evil, ill, 264-267,372, 545. 
 Evolution, 268. 
 Exaggeration, 48, 269, 270. 
 Exaltation, 271. 
 Excess, IO, 272. 
 Exchange, 273. 
 
 Experience, 150, 274, 275, 883. 
 Expression, 276. 
 Extravagance, 277, 353. 
 Eye, 113,278,279. 
 
 327 
 
 FACE, 280. 
 
 Failure, 26, 178, 2OI, 281, 282, 
 
 611,730. 
 
 Faith, 283-289, 637, 910. 
 Faithfulness, 290-294, 316, 605, 
 
 680, 766. 
 
 Faithlessness, 295. 
 False, 64, 296, 303, 761. 
 Fame, 297-299, 367, 607. 
 Fashion, 300, 301. 
 Fear, 32, 138, 139, 144, 154, 171, 
 
 172, 302-312, 846. 
 Fearlessness, 165, 167, 313, 314, 
 
 710. 
 
 Feeling, 315. 
 Fidelity, 121, 167, 316. 
 Fire, 317, 318. 
 Firing, 319. 
 First, 320, 321. 
 Foe, 322, 323, 495. 
 Folly, 30, 137, 195, 273, 300, 308, 
 
 309, 324, 431, 850, 924. 
 Food, 272, 325, 693. 
 Fop, 326. 
 Forbidden, 327. 
 Force, 328, 965. 
 Forgiveness, 252, 329-336, 339, 
 
 713, 802, 858. 
 Formalism, 337, 338, 435, 720, 732, 
 
 848. 
 
 Freedom, 339, 513, 514. 
 Friendship, 196, 323, 340, 341, 357, 
 
 760. 
 
 Fruitfulness, 342, 517. 
 Fussiness, 343. 
 Future, 344-346- 
 
 GAMBLING, 347. 
 Generosity, 348, 480. 
 Genius, 3, 38, 349, 350. 415. 
 Gentleness, 351, 352. 
 Gifts, 51, 353, 354, 362.
 
 328 
 
 INDEX TO SUBJECTS. 
 
 God, 355, 356, 358. 
 Godly, 357, 358, 413, 672, 715. 
 Gold, 347, 359, 374, 779. 
 Gratitude, 198, 360-366, 399, 410, 
 478, 487, 577, 628, 629, 663, 664. 
 Greatness, 367, 368, 408. 
 Grief, 54, 63, 814-816, 905. 
 Growth, 106, 369, 939. 
 Guilt, 126, 370, 882. 
 
 HABIT, 151, 371, 372, 558, 670, 
 
 899. 
 
 Habitation, 373. 
 Hardships, 374. 
 Hatred, 60, 949. 
 Hearers, 375. 
 Heart, 113, 278, 376. 
 Heaven, 377. 
 Help, 285, 348, 366, 378, 480,486, 
 
 553. 587, 645, 713. 856, 863. 
 Heroism, 75, 174, 197, 367, 368, 
 
 379-385, 7i5> 760, 813. 
 Hindrance, 386. 
 History, 266, 387, 388. 
 Hobbies, 389. 
 Holiness, 390, 391. 
 Home, 392-395. 575. 9^7- 
 Honesty, 57, 396-399. 
 Honour, i, 17, 24, 117, 159, 379, 
 
 400-403, 654, 789. 
 Hope, 218, 286, 287, 404, 405, 637. 
 Hopelessly, 406. 
 Human, 407. 
 Humiliation, 64, 193. 
 Humility, 25, 120, 319, 408-416, 
 
 555- 584, 585, 78i, 782, 975- 
 Hypocrisy, 296, 337, 417-428,435. 
 
 ICINESS, 42O. 
 
 Ideal, 23, 49, 224, 377, 421, 533, 
 
 551, 708, 740, 927, 974. 
 Idleness, 6, 422-429, 504, 581, 869. 
 
 Ignorance, 37, 430, 880. 
 Imagination, 315, 431, 432. 
 Incongruity, 433, 434. 
 Inconsistency, 435-439, 471. 
 Indecision, 439, 684. 
 Independence, 440. 
 Indifference, 43, 684. 
 Individuality, 62, 441, 509, 875, 
 
 935- 
 
 Industry, 237, 442, 443, 519, 973. 
 Infallibility, 444. 
 Influence, 87, 106, 142, 445, 505, 
 
 508, 511, 563, 591, 622, 852, 
 
 971, 994. 
 Ingratitude, 446. 
 Innocent, 447. 
 Insight, 87, 89, 448, 616. 
 Inspiration, 405, 449, 576, 595, 672, 
 
 704, 828. 
 
 Instinct, 450, 451, 692, 757. 
 Instruments, 452. 
 Intellect, 453. 
 Intercession, 330, 454, 569. 
 Intolerance, 455, 456. 
 Irreverence, 457, 458. 
 
 JEWELS, 459, 460. 
 
 Joy, 68, 96, 280, 320, 461-467, 497, 
 
 513. 525. 547, 564, 595. 663, 
 
 721,817. 
 
 Judgment, 468-470, 582, 737, 902. 
 Justice, 344, 396, 397, 403, 438, 
 
 471, 472, 502, 566, 716. 
 
 KINDNESS, 51, 105, 112, 331, 348, 
 411, 438, 473-488, 623, 624,986. 
 
 King, 489, 490, 753, 839. 
 
 Kingdom, 491. 
 
 Kissing, 492. 
 
 Knowledge, 89, 226, 250, 284, 412, 
 493-496.
 
 INDEX TO SUBJECTS. 
 
 329 
 
 LABOUR, 16, 54, 354, 429,497,526, 
 
 566, 581, 972, 973. 
 Lack, 190, 498. 
 Language, 499. 
 Last, 500, 625. 
 Latitudinarianism, 501. 
 Law, 370, 471, 502,503, 778. 
 Laziness, 504. 
 
 Leader, 136, 210, 505-511, 921. 
 Lesson, 512. 
 
 Liberty, 339, 513, 516, 722, 821. 
 Life, 6, 26, 178, 1 86, 280, 390, 
 
 513, 517-536, 554, 610, 700, 703, 
 
 704, 739, 75, 838, 994. 
 Littles, 90, 190, 535-545. 
 Lost, 53, 195, 546, 547. 
 Love, 65, 81, 100, 392-395, 438, 
 
 487, 548-554, 586, 597, 623, 624, 
 
 634, 985- 
 
 Lowly, 25, 120, 416, 555. 
 Loyalty, 467, 556, 557, 974. 
 Lying, 558, 559- 
 
 MAN, 367, 440, 560, 993. 
 Martyrdom, 68, 121, 381, 383, 561- 
 
 565, 634- 
 
 Master, 566, 567, 787. 
 Material, 568. 
 Mediation, 569. 
 Meditation, 570, 571, 671. 
 Melancholy, 107, 200, 572. 
 Memorial, 12, 82, 198, 364, 555, 
 
 573- 
 
 Memory, 36, 82, 574-578, 818. 
 Message, 579, 580. 
 Middle-class, 581. 
 Mistake, 33, 199, 311, 323, 434, 
 
 469, 536, 582, 583, 886, 888. 
 Modesty, 25, 296, 584, 585. 
 Money, 137, 347, 359, 586, 588, 
 
 806, 956, 995. 
 Moral, 57, 108, 566, 589. 
 
 Mother, 590, 591. 
 Motto, 592. 
 Mountain, 593. 
 Music, 594, 596, 979. 
 
 NATURE, 597, 598, 829. 
 Necessity, 429, 444, 521, 599, 600, 
 
 690. 
 
 Neglect, 683, 953, 957. 
 News, 579, 601. 
 
 OATHS, 602. 
 
 Obedience, 5, 67, 98, 234, 304, 
 
 603, 606. 
 
 Obscurity, 350, 607. 
 Observation, 608, 609. 
 Old Age, 610-612, 664. 
 Opinion, 613. 
 Opponents, 614, 615. 
 Opportunity, 616. 
 
 Opposition, 299, 386, 617-619, 867. 
 Order, 506, 620. 
 
 PAIN, 223, 621, 841. 
 
 Panic, 32, 309. 
 
 Parents, 98, 622-624. 
 
 Parting, 625, 677. 
 
 Past, 36, 573, 626. 
 
 Patience, 627, 694, 841. 
 
 Peace, 70, 129, 227, 287, 356, 571, 
 
 610, 628-630, 774, 795, 812. 
 Perception, 631. 
 Persecution, 333, 383, 455, 562, 
 
 632-636. 
 Perseverance, 72, 136, 219, 443, 
 
 637-642, 742, 891, 898, 936. 
 Personal, 62, 76, 643. 
 Philosophy, 644. 
 
 Piety, 96, 448, 645, 646, 725, 726. 
 Pity, 112, 114, 115, 124, 473, 647, 
 
 648, 856, 858, 862. 
 Plagiarism, 649.
 
 330 
 
 INDEX TO SUBJECTS. 
 
 Pleasures, 650, 651. 
 
 Poor, 105, 114, 488, 652. 
 
 Popularity, 238, 297, 490, 653-659. 
 
 Possessions, 660. 
 
 Poverty, 66 1. 
 
 Power, 103, 119, 358, 371, 400, 
 445, 480, 504, 508, 539-541, 
 563, 662, 828, 856, 861, 958, 
 965, 969. 
 
 Praise, 461, 467, 654, 663, 664, 
 
 978. ' 
 
 Prayer, 1 10, 454, 665-670, 977. 
 Preaching, 39, 102, 103, 325, 375, 
 
 5o. 555> 671-678, 783, 79S, 840. 
 Prediction, 679, 909. 
 Preparedness, 680. 
 Pride, 16, 28, 64, Il8, 215, 225, 
 
 555, 661, 681, 682, 782. 
 Principle, 24, 67, 290, 696. 
 Procrastination, 185, 683, 684. 
 Professionalism, 685. 
 Progress, 106, 686. 
 Prompt, 687. 
 Protestantism, 688. 
 Protection, 89, 959. 
 Providence, 14, 266, 689-693, 822. 
 Public, 694. 
 Punctuality, 695, 696. 
 Punishment, 126, 559, 697, 729, 
 
 745, 788, 800. 
 Purgatory, 698. 
 Purpose, 23, 119, 262, 529, 699- 
 
 704. 
 
 Purity, 79, 568. 
 
 QUARRELSOME, 705-707. 
 Quiet, 70, 129, 135, 166, 182, 227, 
 356, 691. 
 
 READING, 56, 58. 
 
 1 eality, 122, 380, 413, 708, 997. 
 
 Reason, 284. 
 
 Rebuke, 28, 142, 458, 709-712. 
 
 Reconciliation, 176, 252. 
 
 Regeneration, 377, 598, 713. 
 
 Relics, 714. 
 
 Religion, 42, 122, 290, 337, 386, 
 
 413, 448, S 8 ?, 590, 598, 613, 
 
 715-727- 
 Remedy, 728. 
 
 Remorse, 141, 421, 729-731. 
 Repentance, 141, 334, 731, 732. 
 Reply, 28, 733. 
 Reproof, 734, 735. 
 Reputation, 24, 297. 
 Resource, 736, 737. 
 Responsibility, 125, 588, 738, 730, 
 
 821. 
 
 Resuneclion, 740. 
 Retreat, 741, 742. 
 Retribution, 743-747. 
 Revealing, 2, 91, 318, 349. 
 Revolt, 748. 
 Reward, 52, 460, 487, 749, 750, 
 
 860, 983. 
 Rights, 57, 751. 
 Rock, 444, 752. 
 Royal, 336, 753. 
 
 SABBATH, 754. 
 Sacrifice, 755, 780. 
 Sadness, 187, 577, 579, 611. 
 Safety, 29, 101, 344, 460, 483, 687, 
 
 693. 752, 756, 903, 9io. 
 Sagacity, 757. 
 Sanctuary, 758. 
 Saving, 759, 760. 
 Science, 761, 762. 
 Scripture, 41, 56, 6l, HO, 763, 764. 
 Seclusion, 765. 
 Secret, 766. 
 Seeking, 767, 768. 
 Self-confidence, 769.
 
 INDEX TO SUBJECTS. 
 
 33' 
 
 Self-control, 45, 246, 615, 770-777, 
 
 795. 841. 
 
 Self-indulgence, 700, 778, 779. 
 Self-sacrifice, 143, 381, 382, 384, 
 
 385, 414, 520, 673, 703, 780, 
 
 781. 
 
 Self-satisfaction, 782. 
 Sermon, 674, 783, 784. 
 Service, 290, 339, 466, 553, 566, 
 
 785, 7S7. 
 
 Shame, 144, 788, 789. 
 Sharing, 403, 790. 
 Shrewdness, 189, 247, 249, 253, 
 
 608, 614, 737, 791-793, 866, 869, 
 
 871, 966. 
 
 Sickness, 612, 794. 
 Silence, 45, 614, 615, 662, "95-797. 
 Simplicity, 499, 585, 798. 
 Sincere, 133, 337, 413, 732, 799. 
 Sin, 126, 230, 336, 370, 425, 729, 
 
 800-803. 
 
 Skill, 3, 8, 22, 38, 39, 349, 804, 897. 
 Slander, 805. 
 Sleep, 237, 773, 806-809. 
 Society, in, 369, 651, 811. 
 Solitude, 369, 671, 810-812. 
 Song, 461, 663, 664, 813, 817,979. 
 Sorrow, 53, 54, 141, 218, 731, 
 
 814-818. 
 
 Souls, 39, 230, 739, 819, 820. 
 Sovereignty, 358, 821. 
 Sowing, 822, 823. 
 Speaker, 824, 825. 
 Speech, 8, 269, 270, 375, 479, 602, 
 
 733, 805, 826-828, 840. 
 Spring, 829. 
 Spy, 830. 
 Stars, 831. 
 
 Stratagem, 206-209, 263, 832. 
 Strife, 705, 707, 833. 
 Style, 45, 509, 834. 
 Submission, 835. 
 
 Success, 83, no, 185, 320, 750, 
 
 836-838. 
 Succession, 839. 
 Suggestion, 840. 
 
 Suffering, 12, 94, 223, 447,647,841. 
 Sun, 842, 843. 
 
 Superstition, 59, 720, 844-851, 937. 
 Surroundings, 852. 
 Suspicion, 179. 
 Sympathy, 100, 112, 113, 147, 291, 
 
 416, 480, 486, 645, 779, 820, 
 
 853-864, 985, 986. 
 
 TACT, 247, 249, 253, 614, 735, 
 
 865-871, 966,982. 
 Taming, 872. 
 Task, 873. 
 
 Taste, 49, 224, 655, 874, 875. 
 Taunt, 876. 
 Teaching, 13, 102, 274, 512, 521, 
 
 549, 599, 798, 841, 887. 
 Temperance, 229, 232, 877. 
 Temporary, 878. 
 
 Temptation, 229, 232, 425, 879, 987. 
 Terrifying, 880. 
 Test, 881-883. 
 
 Testimony, 150, 407, 884, 8S6. 
 Theology, 887. 
 Thinkers, 888, 889. 
 Thoroughness, 133, 890-892. 
 Time, 831, 893. 
 Toleration, 894. 
 Tongue, 204, 269, 805, 826, 895, 
 
 925. 
 
 Tools, 896. 
 Trade, 359, 897. 
 Training, 22, 889, 899, 983, 984, 
 
 990. 
 
 Traitor, 900, 901. 
 Treachery, 902. 
 Treasure, 756, 903. 
 Trees, 904.
 
 332 
 
 INDEX TO SUBJECTS. 
 
 Trial, 12, 564, 815, 905-908, 929. 
 Triumph, 3, 627, 817, 909, 930, 
 
 932, 936. 
 
 Trust, 286-289, 910. 
 Truth, 58, 270, 388, 646, 911-916. 
 Truthfulness, 602, 917, 918. 
 Tyrant, 516, 751, 919. 
 Turncoats, 920. 
 
 UNCONQUERABLE, 157, 534, 921. 
 Unhappy, 922. 
 Universal, 92, 923. 
 Universalism, 924. 
 Unsociable, 925. 
 Utility, 47, 553, 673. 
 Unity, 119, 1 60, 261, 548. 
 Unction, 103, 672. 
 
 VALOUR, 157, 926. 
 
 Valuable, 896, 903, 904, 927, 928. 
 
 Verdict, 929. 
 
 Victim, 930. 
 
 Victory, 3, 23, 183, 410, 576, 621, 
 
 627, 906, 931-936. 
 Virgin Mary, gr 
 
 WAITING, 680, 938. 
 
 Want, 190, 353, 498, 690, 724, 939. 
 
 War, 628, 833, 940-951. 
 
 Warning, 952, 953. 
 
 Waste, 324, 353. 
 
 Watching, 680, 954, 955. 
 
 Wealth, 956, 957. 
 
 Weak, 612, 958, 959. 
 
 Wife, 960. 
 
 Will, 125, 439, 770, 775, 837, 961- 
 
 964. 
 
 Wind, 965. 
 Wisdom, 7, 93, 249, 253, 378, 448, 
 
 494, 592, 734, 791, 820, 866, 871, 
 
 966. 
 
 Woman, 967, 968. 
 Words, 479, 826, 969-971. 
 Work, 86, no, 133, 293, 354, 421, 
 
 443, 972-976. 
 Worship, 457, 977-982. 
 
 YOUNG, 203, 519, 898, 899, 983- 
 994- 
 
 ZEAL, 256, 995-1000.
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 i. 20 
 
 268 
 
 EXODUS 
 
 X. 17 
 
 (continued) 
 
 112 
 
 ,, 25 
 
 268 
 
 . . 21. 
 
 21 1O6 
 
 iii. 2, 3 
 
 127 
 
 xii. 36 
 
 87 
 
 . 15 
 
 188 
 
 xiii. 19 
 
 1O4 
 
 iv. I 
 
 . 670 
 
 XV. I 
 
 2C| 
 
 7 
 
 338 
 
 Q 
 
 682 
 
 11 
 
 107 
 
 . 1 ' 
 
 010 
 
 ., 21 
 
 471 
 
 . 24 
 
 6tS 
 
 V. 24. 
 
 680 
 
 xvii 12 
 
 667 
 
 vii. i 
 
 62 
 
 . 1C 
 
 164. 4IO 
 
 xii. 10 
 
 . 607 
 
 XX 5 
 
 447 
 
 xiv. 23 
 
 248 
 
 IO 
 
 yci 
 
 xvi. 13 
 
 27Q 
 
 12 
 
 '>* 
 621 
 
 xix. 17 
 
 684 
 
 . 15 
 
 106 
 
 xxiv. 15 
 
 84 
 
 xxi. 5 
 
 212 
 
 21 
 
 84. 
 
 xxxii 20 
 
 848. 84O 
 
 27 
 
 583 
 
 12 
 
 . 111. 454 
 
 xxxv. 6 ., . 
 
 ... QO, 575 
 
 xxxiii. 15 
 
 IO3 
 
 xxxix. 12 
 
 26? 
 
 xxxiv. 29 
 
 445 
 
 21 
 
 508 
 
 xxxviii. 23 
 
 804 
 
 xli. 46 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 xlii. 36 
 
 2OI 
 
 
 
 xlvi. 29 
 
 623 
 
 
 
 xlvii. 29, 30 
 
 394 
 
 x. 3 
 
 &AA 
 
 xlviii. 22 
 
 660, 751 
 
 
 
 
 184 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 
 
 X. 2O 
 
 713 
 
 
 
 xii. 16 
 
 . 810 
 
 EXODDS 
 
 
 xvi. 2 
 
 76 
 
 5 17 
 
 84 
 
 48 
 
 687 
 
 ii 6 
 
 085 
 
 xxiii. 10 
 
 178 
 
 21 
 
 871 
 
 xxiv. 13 
 
 452 
 
 vi. o 
 
 '> 
 
 516, 724 
 
 xxxii. 23 
 
 370. 543
 
 334 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 viii. 2 
 
 36 
 
 i SAMUEL 
 xviii. 7 
 
 (continued) 
 
 xi. 19 
 
 34 
 
 10 
 
 SQ4 
 
 xxix 5 
 
 ^4 
 
 xix. 10 
 
 263 
 
 ,, 29 431, 
 
 821 
 
 
 345 
 
 xxx iii. 29 
 
 96 
 
 xxi. 8 
 
 .. loS, lOq, 683, 687 
 
 xxxiv. 4 , 
 
 218 
 
 Q 
 
 883 
 
 
 
 xxiv. 1 1 
 
 197 
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 
 IQ 
 
 366 
 
 i. c 
 
 103 
 
 xxvi. 3 
 
 691 
 
 ii. 22, 23 
 
 26? 
 
 xxvii. i 
 
 JC4. 
 
 v. 6 
 
 607 
 
 xxx. 6 
 
 . 748 
 
 ix. 5 
 
 77 
 
 IT 
 
 112 
 
 xxi. 45 
 
 36 
 
 , 24 
 
 667 
 
 xxiv. 15 ... 125, 184, 194, 
 
 717 
 
 xxxi. 34 
 
 
 JUDGES. 
 iii. 21 
 
 900 
 
 2 
 
 : Q 
 
 SAMUEL. 
 
 30 251, 
 v. 16 140, 
 
 629 
 
 687 
 
 23 
 iii 17 
 
 54 
 548 
 
 687 
 
 18 
 . 23 139. 140, 
 
 76 
 
 427 
 
 27 
 . 32 
 
 900 
 
 28 
 
 938 
 
 
 ooC 
 
 vi. 15 
 
 402 
 
 
 3 
 
 vm. 4 
 
 77 
 
 
 
 xi. 35 ... 167, 1 80, 202, 
 
 742 
 
 xv. 31 
 xvii. i 
 
 34 1 
 cc 
 
 XVI. 2O 
 
 540 
 
 
 
 ,, 29, 30 
 
 836 
 
 ,, 21 
 
 34 
 
 xxui. 4 
 
 685 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 >> 27 
 xviii. 3 1 
 
 l6 ^ 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 
 M 
 
 .3 
 
 i. 16 212, 
 
 2S9 
 
 
 A"?R 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 i SAMUEL. 
 
 
 xxi. 15, I 
 
 7 546 
 
 " 3 
 .,, 30 
 
 337 
 43 
 
 xxiii. 5 
 16 
 
 218, 691 
 197 
 
 iv. 13 
 
 412 
 
 345 
 6qi 
 
 xxiv. 24 
 
 568,977 
 
 . 21 
 
 187 
 
 I 
 
 KINGS. 
 
 
 l6 A 
 
 xiii. 31 
 
 548 
 
 X. 24 
 
 ^os 
 
 xviii. 21 
 
 .. 184, 436, 713, 718 
 
 26 25 2IO 26l, 
 
 6C7 
 
 4O 
 
 130 
 
 .. 27 
 
 748 
 
 ,, 43 
 
 219, 641 
 
 xiv 20 21 
 
 896 
 
 xix. 4 
 
 2OI 
 
 xv. 6 . . 
 
 482 
 
 9 
 
 139 
 
 , 77 
 
 894 
 
 XX. II 
 
 73, 74, 130, 380, 611 
 
 
 c82 
 
 4O 
 
 . 683 
 
 xvii 32 
 
 142 
 
 xxi. 20 
 
 710 
 
 43, 4? . . 74, 80, 
 
 197 
 
 xxii. 38 
 
 747
 
 iii. 25 
 iv. 13 
 ., 34. 
 
 V. II 
 
 ,, 16 
 vi. 5 
 
 viii. 13 
 ix. 36 
 xi. 10 
 xiii. 2 
 xviii. 4 
 
 7 
 21 
 xxi. 26 
 
 I 
 
 ii. 7, 
 xii. 1 8 
 
 ,, 32 
 xv. 13 
 xvii. 18 
 xxv. 7 
 
 2 
 xx. 13 
 xxxi. 21 
 
 viii. 22 
 
 vi. 3 
 " 
 
 .!! J 5 
 
 viii. 10 
 
 . 19 
 xii. 43 
 
 iv. 14 
 16 
 vi. I 
 vii. 9 
 
 viii. 16. 
 
 INDEX 
 
 NO. 
 
 2 KINGS. 
 
 22 
 
 F TEXTS. 
 
 i. 9 
 i, 16, 
 
 22 
 ii. 4 
 12 
 
 iv. 13 
 v. 7 
 vii. 6 
 x. 15 
 xi. 7 
 xiii. 26 
 xiv. 14 
 xvii. 9 
 xviii. 17 
 xix. 2O 
 xxiii. 3 
 
 10 
 
 i. 23 
 xxvii. 8, 
 xxx. 6 
 
 '?. 2 5 
 xxxii. 7 
 
 XXXV. II 
 
 xxxvi. 5 
 xxxvii. 21 
 xxxviii. 31 
 
 > 3 
 ii. 12 
 iv. 4 
 8 
 v- 3 
 viii. 3 
 xi. 3 
 
 . 4 
 xiv. i 
 
 xvi. 2 
 xviii. 19 
 
 ., 35 
 xix. i 
 ., 3 
 .. 7, 
 14 
 xx. 5 
 xxi. 6 
 xxii. 29 
 xxiii. 4 
 
 335 
 
 KO. 
 
 JOB. 
 42 
 
 584 
 
 18 . 814 
 
 35 . 554 
 
 246, 621, 835 
 
 681 
 
 028 
 
 
 ei. Atn 
 
 806 
 
 . . 228 
 
 244 
 
 C-?7. "JQA 
 
 1522 
 
 8O? 
 
 30 
 
 lOl 
 
 576 
 
 821 
 
 788 
 
 ...126, 577 
 
 714, 848, 849 
 
 . .. 181 
 
 119 
 
 n6 
 
 289 
 
 2QC 
 
 788 
 
 106, 26} 
 
 CHRONICLES. 
 13 804 
 
 '-^ 
 
 ii, 13, 816 
 
 . 611 
 
 
 261,657 
 
 10 4'9 
 
 34, 134, 322, 866, 871 
 293,803 
 402 
 
 75 Z 
 . 482 
 
 521 
 ^so 
 
 804 
 
 CHRONICLES. 
 666 
 
 124 
 
 . 8n 
 
 PSALMS. 
 07, 742, v>i 
 
 255, 258, 891 
 
 EZRA. 
 3n 
 
 492 
 
 C7O, 8ll 
 
 NEHEMIAH. 
 974 
 
 806 
 
 664, 668 
 
 597 
 
 71,136,140,309, 313, 
 688 
 633 
 
 444 
 . 45? 
 
 37t 
 
 36 
 
 95> 595 
 107 
 
 Aftl 
 
 196 
 352 
 
 ESTHER. 
 616 
 
 349 
 597 
 
 g 502 
 
 337 
 
 76 
 
 355 
 
 806 
 
 280 
 
 215 
 
 199 
 
 17..., . 2, 464 
 
 168, 171, 172
 
 336 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 PSALMS (continued) 
 
 xxv. 10 636 
 
 ,, 14 89,356,448 
 
 xxvii. I 355, 713 
 
 3 32, 70, 135 
 
 5 758 
 
 XXX. 12 663 
 
 xxxi. 1 6 280 
 
 ,,. 20 356 
 
 xxxiii. I 96,663 
 
 3 813 
 
 xxxiv. 7 285 
 
 9, 10 690, 693 
 
 II 985 
 
 ,, 13 602, 662, 826 
 
 xxxvi. 9 40 
 
 xxxvii. 3 344 
 
 6 129 
 
 8 303 
 
 ,, 21 361 
 
 xxxviii. 13 835 
 
 xxxix. I 715 
 
 ,i 3 570,674 
 
 i, 6 137 
 
 xl. 2 366 
 
 xli. I 52,105,114,344,860 
 
 xlii. 5 201, 219 
 
 xliv. 21 376 
 
 xlv. I 3, 674, 813 
 
 2 48, 596 
 
 xlvi. I 305 
 
 .. 2 355 
 
 xlix. 7 199, 739 
 
 12 181 
 
 H. 14 427 
 
 ii IS 204, 827 
 
 Iv. 6 513 
 
 ii 12 789 
 
 Ivi. 2 305 
 
 ,. 3 285, 309 
 
 Ivii. 8 ... 237,525,663,664 
 
 Ixi. 2 817 
 
 Ixv. 8 668 
 
 Ixvi. 16 204 
 
 Ixxi. 7 196 
 
 ,, 18 612 
 
 Ixxii. 7 629 
 
 8 839 
 
 15 568, 726 
 
 16 106 
 
 PSALMS (continued) 
 
 Ixxii. 17 367, 507 
 
 i 3 251 
 
 Ixxvi. 10 267 
 
 Ixxvii. 4 773 
 
 Ixxviii. 9 139, 144, 295 
 
 .1 26, 30 272 
 
 Ixxxi. 5 834 
 
 Ixxxiv. I 50 
 
 2 868 
 
 xc. I 392, 395 
 
 4 893 
 
 H 96 
 
 ,, 17 47,671,843 
 
 xci. i 356, 395, 756 
 
 .. 7 534, 756 
 
 xcn. 13 391 
 
 i, 14 342, 610 
 
 xciv. 3 208 
 
 i 14 817 
 
 ,i 19 61 
 
 xcv. 6 358 
 
 ciii. 6 566 
 
 ,i 14 n6 
 
 civ. 3 109 
 
 ,, 14 829 
 
 ,, 27,28 692 
 
 34 467, 570 
 
 cvi. 15 272 
 
 cvii. 23 275 
 
 ii 34 349 
 
 ex. 3 508 
 
 cxii. 4 52, 306 
 
 ,, 5 93,378 
 
 7 ... 29, 344, 691, 770 
 
 10 178 
 
 cxv. I 410 
 
 ii 5 50 
 
 8 847 
 
 10 364 
 
 12 36l 
 
 cxvi. 6 910 
 
 i, io 361 
 
 ,, 12 366 
 
 ,, 16 339 
 
 cxviii. 6 713 
 
 ., s: 654 
 
 9 6 56 
 
 cxix. 18 4 
 
 ,, 37 264, 265, 278
 
 PSALMS 
 cxix. 60 
 
 67 
 
 " 72 
 
 i> 97 
 i, 105 
 .. 130 
 162 
 cxx. 7 
 cxxi. 2 
 cxxiv. 7 
 cxxvi. i 
 
 ".. 6 
 cxxvii. 2 
 
 ixxxii. 18 
 cxxxvi. 15 
 cxxxvii. 5 
 cxxxix. 12 
 
 is 
 
 cxli. 3 
 
 ,, 9 
 
 cxliv. i 
 
 cxlvi. 5 
 cxlvii. 9 
 cxlix. 9 
 
 i. 17 
 24 
 iii. II 
 15 
 i. 17 
 iv. 15 
 ii IS 
 23 
 vi 6 
 ,, 10 
 viii. 17 
 
 X. I 
 
 ,, 4 
 
 ,i 22 
 ,, 29 
 
 xi. 25 
 
 30 
 xii. 2 
 
 ,, 22 
 xiii. 20 
 
 INDEX 
 
 NO. 
 
 (continued) 
 . 683 
 
 F TEXTS. 
 
 PROVERBS 
 xiii. 24 
 xiv. 14 
 ,, 32 
 34 
 
 XV. I 
 
 xvi. 7 
 
 ii II 
 18 
 ,, 25 
 
 xvii. 14 
 
 16 
 ,, 17 
 
 22 
 
 xviii. i 
 H 
 17 
 
 ,, 21 
 ,, 24 
 
 xix. 17 
 
 XX. I 
 
 n II 
 
 ii 19 
 ,, 30 
 xxii. 2 
 ,, 6 
 i> 13 
 ,, 16 
 29 
 xxiii. 5 
 ,, 7 
 
 27 
 
 XXV. II 
 
 xx vi. 4 
 >, 5 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 ,, 20 
 xxvii. 6 
 7 
 ,, 8 
 ,, 15 
 18 
 xxviii. i 
 
 337 
 
 NO. 
 
 (continued) 
 
 13 
 
 8u 
 
 ii, 816 
 
 178, 181, 611 
 
 .. 1:6,61,67,663 
 
 ... 157, 344, 388 
 
 56 
 
 470 
 
 57, 61 
 
 838 
 
 . S6, SO 
 
 1,266,618,80; 
 
 308 
 
 . 222, 463 
 
 . 132, 619, 707 
 
 215, 66 1, 682 
 
 666 
 
 153 
 
 263 
 
 45,627, 662, 774,, 841 
 230, 371, 537, 630, 
 801, 833 
 
 461 
 
 637, 822 
 
 166, 175, 530, 806, 
 807 
 183 
 
 . i 16, 340 
 
 152, 594, 595 
 
 , gig 
 
 . 600, 644. 
 
 553, 644 
 
 227, 369, 389 
 
 267 
 
 126, 516 
 
 773 
 
 63. 3 J 7, 649, 652, 762 
 886 
 
 ...270, 602, 795, 826 
 1 06 
 
 340, 420, 652 
 
 
 ,.. 860 
 
 , 7i7 
 
 229, 232 
 
 301 
 
 01 
 
 *> 
 6Q2 
 
 
 17 
 
 [jj 2 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 20 
 
 560 
 
 ... 371,622,898, 994 
 
 QC-I 
 
 3S3 
 
 624 
 
 442 
 
 85, 776 
 
 374 
 
 96 
 
 90, 91, 125, 337, 376, 
 377, 533 
 
 153, 264 
 
 610, 611 
 
 . 376, S3 1 ;. 772 
 
 220, 272, 26^ 
 
 
 . ^02, 840, 071 
 
 237 
 
 793 
 
 98 
 
 66, 80, 614, 709 
 ... 66, 1 1 8, 493, 782 
 403 
 
 98 
 
 , 420, 442 
 
 , 838 
 
 
 , 808 
 
 ... 7 1 1 , 7 34 
 
 860 
 
 
 . 7. 820 
 
 ^Q3 421 
 
 
 638 
 
 . 270. sso 
 
 17 
 
 III 
 
 7S. 126. 381. S62. 71
 
 333 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 PROVERBS (continued) 
 
 xxviii. 27 51 
 
 xxix. 22 833 
 
 xxx. 8,9 272,838 
 
 10 37 
 
 ,, 20 801 
 
 xxxi. 27,28 59 1 , 960 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 1. 2 2OI 
 
 9 151.649 
 
 14 651, 659 
 
 iii. i 537. 620 
 
 v. i 457 
 
 vii. 2 610 
 
 8 73I72 
 
 ix. 10 ...119, 185, 641,676, 
 699, 891 
 
 18 146,537 
 
 x. i 535-542 
 
 ,, 10 93,217,600,866 
 
 xi. i 58,590.637 
 
 6 58,822 
 
 xii. i 612, 898 
 
 , 13 725 
 
 SONG OF SOLOMON. 
 
 i. 2 492 
 
 ii 6 437,671 
 
 ii. II 829 
 
 15 83, 128, 542 
 
 v. 10 3, 38, 39,48 
 
 16 47 
 
 vii. 12 _ 237 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 
 tt 
 
 ii. 
 v. 
 
 viii. 
 
 
 
 ZV. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 n 720 
 
 15 435, 720 
 
 18 336, 352 
 
 4 941-951 
 
 18 371, 801 
 
 19 844 
 
 20 41, 57, 59 
 
 3 320 
 
 5 94I-95I 
 
 i 461 
 
 6 467 
 
 12 192 
 
 3 70,628,715,774,817 
 
 ISAIAH (continued) 
 
 xxvi. 19 5 2 5 
 
 xxix. 5 178 
 
 xxxiii. 16 693, 752 
 
 xxxvi. 1 3 
 
 20 
 
 xl. 9 
 
 ,, 27 
 
 xii. 10 
 
 74 
 
 74 
 467 
 768 
 
 244, 
 
 xlii. 3 124, 477 
 
 xliii. 2 534 
 
 n 199 
 
 xliv. 4 517 
 
 xlviii. IO 13, 94 
 
 18 195,655 
 
 1. 4 110,970 
 
 7 313, 640, 699 
 
 > 9 717 
 
 H. i 71,285,573 
 
 6 831 
 
 8 717 
 
 >i ii 405 
 
 Iii. 14 I 
 
 liii. 2 50, 927 
 
 ,. 3 815 
 
 ,, 5 802 
 
 7 246,615,841 
 
 i, 9 4i6 
 
 i. 12 52,454 
 
 liv. 17 756 
 
 Iv. 2 240, 728 
 
 ,, 4 505 
 
 ,, ii 58 
 
 Ivi. 12 151 
 
 Ivii. 15 120 
 
 Iviii. 13 754 
 
 Ixii. 6 
 
 Ixiii. I 
 
 .. 19 
 
 Ixiv. 7 
 
 Ixv. I 
 
 Ixvi. I 
 
 .. 13 
 
 667 
 
 753 
 198 
 192 
 
 222 
 980 
 
 1 66 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 ii. 13 717 
 
 iv. 20 814 
 
 v. i 192 
 
 vi. 14 199, 769, 801 
 
 viii. 7 268, 450, 757
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 339 
 
 JEREMIAH (continued) 
 xi. 20 
 
 NO. 
 
 254 
 372 
 62 
 976 
 764 
 372 
 656 
 41 
 923 
 305 
 626 
 
 317 
 60 
 626 
 
 8I 5 
 
 274 
 
 835 
 818 
 818 
 192 
 
 no 
 
 289 
 62 
 146 
 
 54 
 187 
 798 
 596 
 517 
 
 508 
 
 2 
 3?5 
 3'7 
 266 
 
 358 
 682 
 
 97 
 313 
 193 
 56 
 843 
 
 IIOSEA. 
 
 NO. 
 
 Jxiii. 23 
 
 XV. I 
 
 viii. 7 
 
 566 
 
 .. 9 
 16 61, 
 
 XU. IO 
 
 JOEL. 
 i. K 
 
 675 
 
 81* 
 
 xvii. i 
 
 5 289,651, 
 
 . 3 
 
 73 
 
 39 
 
 AMOS. 
 v. 19 
 
 273 
 
 XXX. IO 
 
 
 xxxii. 35 
 
 JONAH. 
 i. ? 
 
 808 
 
 xxx vi. 23 
 
 1. 20 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 i. 12 
 
 ill. 4 ..., 
 
 C7Q 
 
 9 
 
 7CQ 
 
 MlCAH. 
 ii. 10 
 
 373 
 
 iii. 27 
 
 , 20 
 
 48 
 
 iv. 3 
 4 
 
 ..941-951 
 620 
 
 5 1 "3> 6 47 
 iv. i 
 
 vi. 8 
 
 344 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 iii. 22 
 
 vu. 3 
 10 
 
 370 
 
 18 
 
 336 
 
 HABAKKUK. 
 i. 3 
 
 . 833 
 
 xvi. 15 
 
 
 xxi. 31 
 
 ZEPHANIAH. 
 iii. 17 
 
 221, 713 
 . 077 
 
 xxiv. 18 
 
 xxvi. 4, 5 
 
 
 32 
 
 HAGGAI. 
 i. 4. 
 
 xlvii. 9 
 
 DANIEL. 
 i. 9 
 
 ii. 7 
 
 38 
 
 ZECHARIAH. 
 ii. 8 
 
 756 
 
 ,, 19,20 
 
 iii in 
 
 
 viii. 5 
 
 405 
 
 . Z 7 
 
 16 
 
 559 
 
 
 xm. 9 
 
 .. 11,13 
 
 n 35 2OO 
 
 xiv. 7 
 
 610 
 
 >i 37 
 vi. 3 
 
 MALACHI. 
 iii. 16 
 
 204 
 
 10 258, 
 
 ix. 8 
 
 xi. 32 
 
 ,. 17 . 
 
 4 eg 
 
 xii. 3 ...460,831, 
 
 iv. 2 , 
 
 84?
 
 340 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 ii. 20 
 
 NO. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 464 
 
 MATTHEW 
 x. 14. 
 
 NO. 
 
 (continued) 
 518 
 
 ,. 21 
 
 2Q7 
 
 .. 7,7 
 
 . 67, 68 
 
 iii. i 
 
 
 ,, ?8 
 
 
 , 17 
 
 604 
 
 ,, 70 
 
 143 
 
 iv. 4 
 
 57, 216 
 
 ,, 42 
 
 7IQ 
 
 7 
 
 e,7 
 
 xi. 12 
 
 2IQ 660 
 
 10 
 
 57 
 
 ,, 28 
 
 101 
 
 ,, 24 
 
 298 
 
 xii. 20 
 
 , 124, 3^2 
 
 , lS 
 
 , 807 
 
 , 27 
 
 260 
 
 v T. 
 
 412 
 
 . -2Q 
 
 718 
 
 ,, 9 
 
 . 040-0^1 
 
 ,, 34 
 
 . 82S, 827 
 
 >, JI 
 
 . c62. 604 
 
 , 16 
 
 823 
 
 ,, 16 
 
 3QO 
 
 ,, 37 
 
 , 270, 827 
 
 , iq 
 
 70 
 
 xiii. 3 
 
 10 
 
 ,, 23 
 
 833 
 
 n 1 7 
 
 218 
 
 , 74 
 
 602 
 
 11 21 
 
 741 
 
 , 77 
 
 27O 
 
 ii 22 
 
 
 , 47 
 
 306 
 
 , 2S 
 
 807 
 
 i 44 
 
 ... 320-333, oii-cxi 
 
 ii 28 
 
 608 
 
 i 47 
 
 . J33, 3QO 
 
 11 
 
 106 
 
 , 48 
 
 47 
 
 ,, 34 
 
 67 c 
 
 vi. 3 
 
 23O 
 
 <, 41 
 
 47 
 
 ii 5 
 
 
 ii 44 
 
 463 
 
 ,i 6 
 
 , 227, 3^6 
 
 46 
 
 222 
 
 7 
 
 , 669 
 
 qe. 
 
 
 ii 12 
 
 
 ,, 57 
 
 207 
 
 , IS 
 
 *2S 
 
 xiv. 4 
 
 7IO 
 
 ii 18 
 
 IO7 
 
 
 no 
 
 it 21 
 
 127 
 
 11 27 
 
 307 
 
 
 32 693 
 
 xv. 6 
 
 301 
 
 , 77 
 
 . 72^ 
 
 ,, 28 
 
 287 
 
 , 74 
 
 308 
 
 xvi. 3 
 
 lS6, 600 
 
 vii. i 
 
 2^4, 47O 
 
 ii 22 
 
 260 
 
 2 
 
 147 
 
 ,, 26 
 
 . 6<;6 
 
 ,, 7 
 
 . 669 
 
 xviii. 12 
 
 
 ,, 12 
 
 344, 397 
 
 xix. 19 
 
 3Q6 
 
 2O, 
 
 21 133, 376, 646, 725 
 
 XX. 1 
 
 428 
 
 , 24 
 
 85 
 
 xxi. 9, i 
 
 s . 467 
 
 29 
 
 1, 14, l68, 17$, 840 
 
 ,1 IO 
 
 298 
 
 viii. 15 
 
 362, 710 
 
 11 
 
 
 ,, 20 
 
 .. 13, 416 
 
 44 
 
 ' 312 
 
 26 
 
 628 
 
 , 46 
 
 711 
 
 ix. 1 6 
 
 , 814 
 
 xxii. 32 
 
 7K 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 46 
 
 66 
 
 x. 8 
 
 51, 354 
 
 xxiii. 4 
 
 
 ,, 16 
 
 253, 791,810,866, 871 
 
 , 2? 
 
 474 
 
 ii 22 
 
 145, 167, 562, 634, 640 
 
 i, 26 
 
 338 
 
 2n 
 
 .. 689, 7 IS, 7S6 
 
 14 
 
 2Q6 
 
 ,, 12 
 
 
 xxiv. 2 
 
 JQJ
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 34i 
 
 MATTHEW (continued) 
 xxiv. 25 
 
 NO. 
 
 444 
 4' 
 542 
 680 
 620 
 290 
 
 293 
 427 
 
 739 
 643 
 645 
 653 
 364 
 697 
 789 
 572 
 
 630 
 74i 
 303 
 730 
 296 
 662, 
 841 
 
 IOO 
 
 306 
 163 
 394 
 144 
 
 237 
 179 
 103 
 
 35* 
 7 
 840 
 298 
 719 
 35 
 279 
 260 
 
 74i 
 318 
 79 
 807 
 152 
 150 
 no 
 
 MARK (co 
 vi. 31 
 vii. 24 
 36 
 viii. 2 
 26 
 ,. 36 
 38 
 ix. 21 
 
 M 40 
 
 X. 21 
 
 xi. 9, 10 
 
 17 
 
 xii. 13 
 27 
 31 
 37 
 xiii. 33 
 
 ., 37 
 xiv. 15 
 21 
 
 xv. 14 
 
 38 
 
 xvi. 3, 4 
 
 i. 48 
 i, 52 
 53 
 66 
 ,, 80 
 ii. 13 
 , 26 
 , 29 
 5' 
 , 52 
 iv 8 
 
 i 14 
 , 29 
 , 37 
 , 42 
 v. 19 
 vi- 37 
 45 
 vii. 13 
 
 50 
 viii. 35 
 ix. 23 
 ., 25 
 ,. 26 
 
 NO. 
 
 ntinued) 
 20 no 671 
 
 35 
 
 . . 25. 14 Q 445 
 
 ,, 41 
 
 Hi 
 
 44 
 
 lie 
 
 ,, 50 
 
 igi 
 
 XXV. 21 , 234, 
 
 143, 656 
 
 ii 2? 
 
 68, 122, 139-144,634 
 
 I C2 281 
 
 .. 2? 
 
 ,, 32 
 
 323 
 
 ,, 40 ... 105, 112, 114, 
 ,, 41: 
 
 27, 190, 386, 49S, 542 
 467 
 
 56 
 
 . 4S7. 4^8 
 
 xxvi. 13 
 
 6lQ. 733 
 
 ' 24 . 2QS, 
 
 . 71? 
 
 38 
 
 . 144. 106 
 
 ., 41 
 
 .. IO. 17? 
 
 ,, So 
 
 41. 2OO 
 
 11 $2 .. IO, 
 
 . 2 IO. SIS. 680 
 
 S6 
 
 741 
 
 ,, 72 
 
 . 2<X, 6Q7 
 
 xxvii. 3, 5 
 
 . 6<;8 
 
 ,, 6 
 
 161 
 
 14 601, 615, 627, 
 795, 805, 
 35 
 
 . 107, 108 
 
 LUKE. 
 367 
 
 4.C 
 
 11 si 
 
 ** 
 
 c8 
 
 325 
 
 7O 
 
 679 
 
 xxviii. I 
 
 607, 616, 622 
 
 6 
 
 813 
 
 2O 
 
 703 
 
 MARK. 
 i. 10 
 
 168, 183 
 
 ...go, 172, 192 
 
 97 
 
 .. 17 
 
 2O9 
 
 .. 22 
 
 298 
 
 , 28 
 
 , 297 
 
 JI 762 
 
 298 
 
 ii. 12 
 
 no 
 
 iii. <C 
 
 809 
 
 . 21 
 
 254 
 
 iv. 17 
 
 . 445, 825 
 
 . 22 
 
 113, 647 
 
 . 24. 
 
 283 
 
 18 . 806, 
 
 628 
 
 v. 16 
 
 386 
 
 .. 42 
 
 656 
 
 vi. 1 
 
 ... 68, 140
 
 342 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 LUKE (c 
 ix. 34 
 50 
 >, 5i 
 57 
 i 58 
 62 
 x. 27 
 
 " 33 
 i> 35 
 xi. 4 
 
 ,, 39 
 46 
 xu. 3 
 
 7 
 ,. 8 
 i> 15 
 
 ,, 20 
 ,, 40 
 .,, 50 
 
 xiii. 21 
 24 
 xiv. I 
 II 
 .1 27 
 28 
 xv. 6 
 
 ,, 20 
 
 xvi. 5 
 
 ,, 8, 
 
 10 
 
 i. 25 
 
 xvii. 10 
 
 ., 32 
 xviii. ii 
 
 ,, 22 
 
 xix. 14 
 17 
 
 22 
 11 40 
 ii 41 
 
 i, 46 
 48 
 xx. 1 8 
 
 . 38 
 xxi. i 5 
 
 NO. 
 
 jntmued) 
 308 
 
 LUKE (continued) 
 xxi. 19 
 
 NO. 
 
 6i8 
 
 T.2.T. 
 
 T.6 
 
 Af 
 
 176, T.11. 
 
 xxii. 45 
 
 808 
 
 742 
 
 48 
 
 CC 1A T 
 
 416 
 
 61 
 
 27Q 
 
 ... 167, 202, 741, 742 
 
 . 706, 716 
 
 62 
 
 141 
 
 xxiii. 28 
 
 648 
 
 689,696 
 
 24. 
 
 999 
 
 IO5, 112 
 
 42 
 
 82 
 
 , 3 6l 
 
 4C 
 
 i6-t 
 
 2^O 
 
 48 
 
 C67 
 
 47,4 
 
 xxiv. 14 
 
 2O4 
 
 3OI 
 
 , 27 
 
 4O 
 
 318 
 
 4O 
 
 IO4 
 
 .. 6So, 71"?, 7"?6 
 
 4.1 
 
 46^? 
 
 C62 
 
 xxvi. 25 
 
 C7 
 
 179 
 
 JOHN. 
 i. 2 
 
 5 tQ 
 
 137,345,374,836,838 
 
 104, 680 
 
 IOQ 
 
 106 
 
 , 3 
 
 268 
 
 , ;i8 
 
 
 297, 468 
 
 17 
 
 661 
 
 . 12 
 
 I2O 
 
 , 13 
 
 2T.Q 
 
 tfs 
 
 . 45 
 
 884 
 
 ,. 44, 14 s ; 
 
 C 
 
 , 6O? 
 
 221 
 
 . 23 
 
 87 
 
 IO.... . 547. 713, 
 
 . 2$ 
 
 . gqq 
 
 . 631 
 
 i i. 3 
 
 377, 7i5 
 
 2"?Q 
 
 36? 
 
 6, 7 ... 
 
 9 253 
 
 12 
 
 ' >" 
 
 .. 46, '?77 
 
 83,234,290,316,337, 
 605, 606 
 36 
 
 16, 17 .. 
 
 81 
 
 18 
 
 287 
 
 V> 
 
 621 
 
 , 410, 782 
 
 iv. 24 
 
 T.-TJ 
 
 202 
 
 t 28, 20 .. 
 
 884 
 
 681 
 
 , 74 
 
 H9, 255 
 2CQ 
 
 . 12"?, 661 
 
 , 40 
 
 (42 
 
 v. 6 
 
 . 724 
 
 . 6e.< 
 
 16 
 
 . 6<;8 
 
 
 vi. ? 
 
 12$ 
 
 T.2Z 
 
 . I? 
 
 657 
 
 . 661, 
 
 . 27 
 
 216, 374 
 ... 70, 728 
 
 
 7C 
 
 4(8 
 
 ,. 77 
 
 
 37 C 
 
 .. 67 
 
 202, 741 
 
 180 
 
 ^12 
 
 68 
 
 , 7IS 
 
 vii. "C 
 
 297, 350 
 8 
 
 . 617 
 
 , 17
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 343 
 
 JOHN (co 
 vii. 46 
 
 viii. 1 1 
 21 
 
 36 
 ,, 46 
 ix. 4 
 25 
 x. 7 
 10 
 
 " i/ 
 
 xi. 5 
 
 ii 16 
 
 .1 33 
 xii. 13 
 
 ii 32 
 
 xiii. I 
 
 " 8 
 
 27 
 35 
 xiv. I 
 
 2 
 
 ',', 19 
 ii 27 
 31 
 xv. 4 
 
 ., 8 
 
 , 14 
 xvi. 2 
 
 32 
 
 xviii. 6 
 
 ,, 8 
 
 " ' 
 
 36 
 
 ,, 4<> 
 xix. 12 
 
 ,, 22 
 
 3 
 XX. 2O 
 
 xxi. 7 
 
 22 
 
 NO. 
 
 itinued) 
 3, 8, 35, 48, 87, 368, 
 375, 596, 825, 840 
 1 24 
 
 i. 7 
 19 
 
 20 
 ii. 46 
 iii. 6 
 8, 
 14 
 iv. 13 
 
 v. 29 
 39 
 
 vi. 10 
 vii. 52 
 ,, 60 
 viii. 2 
 i> 4 
 ,, 8 
 18, 
 26, 
 
 i, 31 
 39 
 ix. i 
 ,, 6 
 
 10 
 >i 20 
 
 ., 24, 
 
 31 
 xi. 24 
 26 
 xii. i 
 
 xiii. 6 
 xiv. II 
 ,, 12, 
 ., 14, 
 xv. 26 
 xvi. 9 
 
 ii 14 
 . 37 
 
 xvii. 22 
 
 ,, 26 
 
 xviii. 9 
 
 ,, 10 
 
 xix. 21 
 xx. 9 
 
 20 
 
 NO. 
 
 ACTS. 
 
 422 
 
 12 
 
 . 788 
 
 
 1, 
 26l 
 
 , 716 
 
 
 
 10 150 461 
 
 4 8 
 
 
 . 10 s, 7O4 
 
 634 
 
 I ^O 
 
 20 ...67,346,385,688, 
 710, 884 
 
 7ic 
 
 
 
 20Q 
 
 381 
 
 7l8 
 
 "2QC 
 
 Oil 
 
 160 
 
 . 636 
 
 136, 155, 210, 548, 
 
 621 
 
 - 174, 331, 333, 454 
 c-i 
 
 6 
 
 467 
 
 467 
 
 -58, TQ 
 
 20 .. 07 
 
 . 696 
 
 27 . 222 678 
 
 ... 04, 821 
 
 
 402 
 
 321. 463 
 
 . 68l, 687 
 
 632 
 
 3C7 
 
 2 14 i in 606 
 
 29, 7O, 175 
 
 228 
 
 49, 289, 392, 395 
 
 1 98 
 
 2? . 263 
 
 . 62? 
 
 620 
 
 628 
 
 228 
 
 
 1 08 
 
 43 
 
 
 342 
 
 682 
 
 
 
 .... 60? 
 
 . S, 328 
 
 
 19 658 
 
 811 
 
 15 25 
 
 383 
 
 76 
 
 87 
 
 228 
 
 18 1 
 
 675 
 
 . Q4.I, 0^1 
 
 222 
 
 
 
 AQ ONS 
 
 . 60S 
 
 . 804 
 
 Q, Q2 
 
 QO 
 
 228 
 
 
 ... 7O, 7O3 
 
 I O4 
 
 262 
 
 608, 631 
 
 . 784 
 
 431 
 
 . 677
 
 344 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 ACTS (continued) 
 xx. 24 ..-75, 143, - 
 
 NO. 
 262, 381, 
 
 ROMANS 
 xii. 12 
 
 NO. 
 
 (continued) 
 670 
 
 621,718, 742 
 
 . 71:1:. 801 
 
 ,, 16 
 
 310 
 
 26, 31 
 
 677 
 
 , 20 
 
 lie 
 
 3<> 
 
 ei 
 
 , 21 
 
 . 320 041. QUI 
 
 ,, 38 . 341;, 
 
 "COO, 62"? 
 
 xiii. 9 
 
 306 
 
 xxii. 19 
 
 632 
 
 xiv. 7 
 
 . 87. 447 
 
 28 
 
 660, 7 <a 
 
 17 
 
 72O 
 
 xxiv. 1 6 
 
 .... 128 
 
 i 21 
 
 220 
 
 ,, 25, 28 
 
 .... 185 
 
 XV. 2O 
 
 188 
 
 xxvi. II 
 
 . 63"5 
 
 
 
 , 24 
 
 .... 26O 
 
 
 
 xxvii. 20 
 
 3O6 
 
 I 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 ,, 21 
 
 .... 662 
 
 i. 17 
 
 .. IO. 673 
 
 22 
 
 US 
 
 ,, 20 
 
 403 
 
 24 
 
 7O4 
 
 i. 22 
 
 673 
 
 
 
 ,, 23 
 
 IO2 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 
 ii. 2 
 
 . IO2, 673 
 
 i. 8 
 
 .... 106 
 
 g 
 
 . 46, 226. 377 
 
 16 ... 81, 82, 
 
 IO4, 122, 
 
 ,. 14 
 
 377 
 
 
 382, 884 
 
 iii. 2 
 
 887 
 
 ,, 28 
 
 127, <;8Q 
 
 . ! 
 
 3l8 
 
 ii. 14, 16 
 
 318, 738 
 
 ,1 17 
 
 4C8 
 
 iii. 28 
 
 , 287 
 
 iv, c; 
 
 47O 
 
 iv. 12 
 
 730 
 
 ,1 7 
 
 . 16, 28, 5*5 
 
 . 20 
 
 .... 152 
 
 g 
 
 887 
 
 V. I, 2 
 
 287, 713 
 
 v. 21 
 
 802 
 
 , 8 . 381, 
 
 7 co, 760 
 
 vi. 2 
 
 626 
 
 vi. 18 
 
 -2-2Q 
 
 ,, IO 
 
 137 
 
 .. 21 
 
 CI4 
 
 , 17 
 
 . 6<;i 
 
 vii. 7, 8, ii 
 
 727 
 
 ix. 7 
 
 73 
 
 12 
 
 .... 156 
 
 ,. II 
 
 J 
 
 362 
 
 viii. 2 B. 
 
 "U3, ">I4 
 
 ,, 22 
 
 .. 7, 319, 866, 887 
 
 q 
 
 , 713 
 
 ,, 27 
 
 .. 4.C., 671 
 
 2O 
 
 447 
 
 X. 21 
 
 4^6 
 
 28 
 
 .... 816 
 
 ,, 31 
 
 . 710 
 
 2Q 
 
 416 
 
 xi. 24 
 
 82 
 
 JT ... 7O, 
 
 -ice, 713 
 
 it 2; 
 
 370 
 
 32 
 
 760 
 
 xiii. i 
 
 . 673 
 
 -2~1 
 
 .... 177 
 
 ,, ii 
 
 686 
 
 34 
 
 , 287 
 
 12 
 
 226, 762, 821 
 
 ix. 3 
 
 4C.4 
 
 xiv. 40 
 
 620 
 
 e 
 
 .... 358 
 
 XV. Q 
 
 141 
 
 . 10, 2O 7O, 
 
 68 1, 738 
 
 14 
 
 404 
 
 x 20 
 
 337 
 
 , 17 
 
 179 
 
 vi IA . (>7Z, 
 
 686, 820 
 
 , ig 
 
 4O4 
 
 xii. i 
 
 410 
 
 ,, 46 
 
 47 
 
 i 
 
 .... 118 
 
 . "55 
 
 . 167, 174, 177 
 
 8 
 
 . 707 
 
 OJ 
 
 xv. 56 
 
 802 
 
 , II 
 
 442 
 
 xvi. 22 
 
 . 804
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 345 
 
 2 
 
 ii. ii 
 16 
 iv. 1 6 
 
 17 
 v. 4 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 M II 
 
 is 
 
 19 
 ,, 20 
 vi. i 
 
 2 
 
 ,, 14 
 
 ix. 7 
 x. s 
 xii. 7 
 
 i. 8, 
 16 
 
 ... 17, 
 ii. 4 
 
 >> 5 
 20 
 
 iii. i 
 
 10 
 
 iv. 19 
 v. 7 
 
 ,- M 
 
 22 
 24 
 
 vi. I 
 
 ,, 2 
 
 7 
 
 M 9 
 
 14 
 17 
 
 ii. 14, 
 iii. 15 
 ., 19 
 iv. 8 
 
 13 
 
 ,. 15 
 
 " 2 l 
 
 . 26 
 
 NO. 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 NO. 
 
 EPHESIANS (continued) 
 iv. 28 at 
 
 C7Q 
 
 v. 14 TIC 
 
 III 
 
 . 17 178 
 
 04, 407. 8l6 
 
 ,, 1 8 220 
 
 172 
 
 .. io 8it 
 
 284 
 
 vi. i 08. 604. 621 
 
 7-3Q 
 
 6 2Q7. 
 
 2C2 
 
 THILIPPIANS. 
 
 787 
 
 81 
 
 676 
 
 ' '3 2 99 
 
 643 
 
 23 135,168,172,175.393 
 ,, 28 134, 307 
 
 185,194,195,683,684 
 4-16 
 
 ii. 3, 4... 117, 118, 316, 781 
 
 7<&* 
 
 354 
 
 613 
 
 34 
 
 572 
 
 3'9 
 
 ?r> K-x-t 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 9... 41, 59, 79, 102, 501 
 
 717 
 
 Hi. 6 632 
 
 7 . 78? 
 
 ,, 9 177 
 
 13,14 ...34. 119, 130, 255, 
 262,686,699,703,782 
 
 18 607 
 
 830 
 
 75'. 793 
 
 , 9 3* 
 tn 787 
 
 ... loo, 382, 760, 785 
 39.887 
 
 iv. 4 . IO7, 46?, WC 
 
 
 156 
 
 
 ^4 
 
 95 IZ 9 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 i. 28 47 
 
 Ill, 741 
 
 196 
 
 A(> e 
 
 108 
 
 ii. 14 156 
 
 
 iii. I 49 
 
 3 2 5> 7 11 
 
 2 373,578 
 
 475> / ol 
 
 5 137 
 
 9> OZ 3 
 
 n 92, 176 
 
 ... 81, 82, loo, 104 
 122, 356, 379, 382 
 
 7SC 
 
 M 22 293,304,604 
 
 iv. i 397 
 
 6 709.733 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 ie 176 
 
 i THESSALONIANS. 
 i. io 684 
 
 160 
 
 ii. 7 352 
 
 TO 
 
 19 47 
 
 JC7 
 
 iv. 3 551 
 
 CCJ 
 
 13 160 
 
 47O 
 
 14 166 
 
 
 v. 2 680 
 
 . 3.14, 833 
 
 ,, 16 465
 
 346 
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 'HESSAT 
 
 NO. 
 
 .ONIANS (continued) 
 
 v.i; 
 
 665, 670 
 
 22 
 
 264 
 
 26 
 
 492 
 
 2 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 i. 8 
 
 601 
 
 iii. I 
 
 58 
 
 .. 2 
 
 733 
 
 10 
 
 6,429,519,787 
 
 12 
 
 353 
 
 
 i TIMOTHY. 
 
 i. 12 
 
 756 
 
 M 13 
 
 626,635 
 
 " 5 
 
 569 
 
 iii. 6 
 
 804 
 
 ivr. 8 
 
 108 
 
 12 
 
 614 
 
 13 
 
 65, 889 
 
 v. 4 
 
 343 
 
 vi. 6 
 
 9596, 129 
 
 ,, 9 
 
 24, 347 
 
 10 
 
 42, 137, 347 
 
 12 
 
 518,787 
 
 
 2 TIMOTHY. 
 
 i- 13 
 
 501,555 
 
 16 
 
 Si, 652 
 
 .. '7 
 
 i55 
 
 " 3 
 
 ...44, 72-77, 142,246, 
 
 
 380 
 
 4 
 
 234,606, 787 
 
 9 
 
 299 
 
 . '5 
 
 674, 820 
 
 22 
 
 707, 883 
 
 23 
 
 131.132 
 
 25 
 
 35 2 , 6l 9 
 
 iii. 12 
 
 68 
 
 .. is 
 
 898, 994 
 
 IV. 2 
 
 7", 734 
 
 5 
 
 671,677 
 
 6 
 
 174, 5 
 
 ., 8 
 
 17.497 
 
 10 
 
 144, 788 
 
 13 
 
 65, 612 
 
 1 6, 
 
 17 7i, 155 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 i. 9 
 
 .. 733 
 
 ii. 8 
 
 .... 805 
 
 iii. 5 
 
 . ... IOI 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 
 9 
 
 .... 612 
 
 19 
 
 .... 365 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 
 3 
 
 190, 684 
 
 15 
 
 171, 172 
 
 17 
 
 .... 384 
 
 iv. 15 
 
 .... 116 
 
 v. 4 
 
 .... 643 
 
 8 
 
 .... 604 
 
 vi. 6 
 
 .... 295 
 
 19 
 
 29, 405 
 
 vn. 25 
 
 .... 454 
 
 Vlll. 2 
 
 .... 336 
 
 x. 24 
 
 .... 475 
 
 ,, 26 
 
 .... 180 
 
 27 
 
 419, 697 
 
 33 
 
 357 
 
 38 
 
 77, 74i 
 
 XI. I 
 
 .... 284 
 
 10 
 
 .... 49 
 
 15 
 
 .... 202 
 
 ,, 27 
 
 .... 284 
 
 36, 37 
 
 .... 68 
 
 38 
 
 .... 632 
 
 xii. I 
 
 227, 497 
 
 2 
 
 .... 136 
 
 3 
 
 .... 116 
 
 ,. 5 
 
 .... 18 
 
 6,11 
 
 . 18, 94 
 
 14 630, 
 
 940-951 
 
 xiii. 5 95, 103, 129, 
 
 652,810 
 
 14 
 
 373 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 
 i. 5 
 
 .... 626 
 
 8 
 
 .... 184 
 
 12 
 
 .... 72 
 
 27 
 
 .... 725 
 
 ". 3 
 
 33 
 
 8 
 
 .... 396 
 
 ,, 10 
 
 190, 803 
 
 13 
 
 .... 697 
 
 ,, 15, 16 
 
 .... 645
 
 INDEX OF TEXTS. 
 
 347 
 
 JAMES (continued) 
 ii. 18 
 
 NO. 
 Ill, 7QO 
 
 i JOHN (continued) 
 iii. 17 
 
 KO. 
 fiC ftAt 
 
 iii. 6, 8... 269, 270, 
 
 826, 827 
 
 ,, 18 
 
 
 iv. 7 249, 
 
 68 1, 835 
 
 iv. i 
 
 7OI &A 1 
 
 ,, 10 
 
 .... I2O 
 
 . 20 
 
 7l6 
 
 12 
 
 214 
 
 
 
 , 14 
 
 104. 110 
 
 
 
 V. II 
 
 .... 479 
 
 U 
 
 - 
 
 ,, 16 
 
 127, 7,14. 
 
 
 
 i PETER. 
 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 3 
 
 501 
 
 
 79i 4 IZ 
 
 23 
 
 .... 264 
 
 
 iii. 3 
 
 .... 726 
 
 
 
 i M 
 
 I ^6, 7 1 S 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 
 v. 8 134, 
 
 2OQ, 24Q 
 
 i. 18 
 
 171. 608 
 
 2 PETER. 
 i. 16 
 
 . 841; 
 
 ii. 10 72, 77, 142, 
 385. 562, 
 ni. I .... 
 
 145' 383. 
 634. 742 
 
 I CI 
 
 ii. 9 
 
 .... 208 
 
 2 
 
 2AQ 
 
 ,, 22 
 
 .... 800 
 
 . 17 
 
 4OS 
 
 iii. 10 
 
 . .. 680 
 
 . IQ 
 
 
 ,, 18 
 
 .... 686 
 
 v. 6 
 
 IOO. ICXi 
 
 
 
 vi. 16 
 
 .... 601 
 
 i JOHN. 
 
 
 vii. 14 
 
 287 
 
 i. 
 
 127. 774 
 
 . 16 
 
 325 
 
 ii. i 
 
 414 
 
 xi. ic 
 
 1 88 
 
 ,, 15 326, 
 
 611, 704 
 
 xiv. 4 
 
 . 646 
 
 i, 16 
 
 278 
 
 g 
 
 .... 608 
 
 ,, 18 
 
 too 
 
 xvii. 14 
 
 117 
 
 
 .... 800 
 
 xviii. 20 
 
 211 
 
 iii. 2 
 
 17 
 
 XX. IO 
 
 .... .*>! 
 
 464 
 
 4 
 
 . 807 
 
 xxi. 24 
 
 . 726 
 
 < 14. 
 
 
 xxii. 2 
 
 ;S 
 
 ii j 
 
 .. 16 . in;. 
 
 7i6, 711 
 
 II 
 
 go
 
 UNWIN BROTHERS, 
 
 THE GRESHAM PRESS, 
 
 CHILWOBTH AND LONDON.
 
 HODDER AND STOUGHTON'S 
 IRew anfc IRecent Boohs. 
 
 SECOND EDITION. 
 CLASSIFIED GEMS OF THOUGHT. From the 
 
 Great Writers and Preachers of all Ages. By the Rev. F. B. 
 PROCTOR, M.A., King's College, London ; Editor of the Clergyman's 
 Magazine. With a Preface by the Rev. Prebendary WAGE, D.D., 
 Principal of King's College, London. In one Large Volume, Royal 
 8vo, 816 pages, with extensive Indices, price los. 6</., cloth. 
 
 "The book before us seems in many respects the best of the kind with 
 which we are acquainted. A book which we can most warmly recommend 
 as an invaluable help to the preacher and the man of letters." Literary 
 Churchman. 
 
 "This is one of the best books of its kind we have seen." London 
 Quarterly Review. 
 
 " Cosmopolitan in its sympathies, the list of authors from which Mr. 
 Proctor has drawn his ' Gems ' manifests a noble catholicity of spirit." 
 The Academy. 
 
 "It is distinctly cheap at half-a-guinea. There is so much in the book 
 that is good that we advise preachers to obtain it and use it." Church 
 Times. 
 
 " This book of thoughts and pregnant sayings asks for a place at the 
 preacher's elbow as a book of reference. We think it will not ask in 
 vain." The Rock. 
 
 31 ^tble (\jclepix'bia on a. flew 
 
 BIBLICAL LIGHTS AND SIDE-LIGHTS. A 
 
 Cyclopaedia of Ten Thousand Illustrations, with Thirty 
 Thousand Cross References, consisting of Facts, Incidents, 
 and Remarkable Declarations taken from the Bible. By the 
 Rev. C. E. LITTLE. 4to, cloth, 632 pages, price ioj. 6d. 
 " An exceedingly useful handbook for preachers and teachers of every 
 degree. " Record. 
 
 " We count ourselves happy in possessing a copy of so serviceable a 
 compilation. As a saving of time and labour, the possession of this 
 collection of Bible illustrations will be important to every one who speaks 
 or writes upon religious subjects. Mr. Little's work is a great success." 
 Sword and Trowel. 
 
 " This is one of those books which go far to supply all that a minister or 
 teacher needs to furnish him for his work. The side-lights thrown upon 
 various passages by the immense number of carefully-selected references 
 here given disclose interpretations and applications which would otherwise 
 escape him, and his instructions will be greatly enriched and illumined by 
 a wise use of this admirable book." Christian World. 
 
 LONDON : HODDER & STOUGHTON, 27, PATERNOSTER Row.
 
 TEACHING AND TEACHERS; or, The Sunday 
 
 School Teacher's Teaching Work, and the other Work of 
 the Sunday School Teacher. By H. CLAY TRUMBULL, D.D., 
 Editor of the "American Sunday School Times." Cheaper Edition, 
 crown 8vo, cloth, 5^. 
 
 "In this handsome volume lies a mine of wealth for the teacher." 
 Christian. 
 
 THE CHURCHETTE. A Year's Sermons and 
 
 Parables for the Young. By the Rev. J. REID HOWATT, Author 
 of " Black Diamonds," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3^. f>d. 
 
 " Mr. Howatt has learned the knack of speaking to young people. 
 Short, simple, cheery, colloquial, imaginative, impressive, the sermons 
 yield abundant evidence that, as he says, his ' aim has been to speak to 
 children in the sunshine.' There is also a freshness, not to say an origi- 
 nality, about the subjects selected, and their treatment, which gives a special 
 charm to the book." Literary World. 
 
 THE GENTLE HEART. A Second Series of 
 
 " Talking to the Children." By Rev. ALEXANDER MACLEOD, 
 D.D. Fifth Thousand. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3^. 6d. 
 
 "We have been fascinated with the originality and beauty of its thought, 
 charmed with the simplicity and elegance of its language, enriched with 
 the store of its illustrations, and blest in spirit through its abundant mani- 
 festation of the ' truth as it is in Jesus.' " Mr. Spurgeon. 
 
 TALKING TO THE CHILDREN. By the same 
 Author. Tenth Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3^. 6d. 
 
 f ' An exquisite work. Divine truths are here presented in simple language, 
 illustrated by parable and anecdote at once apt and beautiful." Evan- 
 gelical Magazine. 
 
 THE CHILDREN'S PORTION. By ALEXANDER 
 MACLEOD, D.D. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5-r. 
 
 *' As a preacher to children, Dr. Macleod has, perhaps, no living equal. 
 In these delightful chapters he seems to us to be at his best." Christian. 
 
 " This is a collection of short sermons addressed to children. They are 
 well adapted to strike the fancy and touch the heart of the young." 
 Record. 
 
 LONDON : HODDER & STOUGHTON, 27, PATERNOSTER Row.
 
 WORKS BY THE REV. PAXTON HOOD. 
 
 THE VOCATION OF THE PREACHER. Crown 
 
 Svo, cloth, 7*. 6d. 
 
 THE THRONE OF ELOQUENCE. Crown Svo, 
 cloth, 7*. 6d. 
 
 " There is, we need hardly say, much sound teaching in the volume, con- 
 veyed in a pleasing style, and with a remarkable power of illustration." 
 Daily Neivs. 
 
 " There is an amazing fund of interest, instruction, and humour in all 
 the chapters. Nothing that Mr. Hood writes is ever dull or dry ; his 
 writings sparkle with genius, and keep up the reader's attention to the end." 
 Evangelical Magazine. 
 
 THE WORLD OF MORAL AND RELIGIOUS 
 
 ANECDOTE. Illustrations and Incidents gathered from the 
 Words, Thoughts, and Deeds, in the Lives of Men, Women, and 
 Books. Eighth Thousand. Crown Svo, cloth, 6*. 
 
 THE WORLD OF ANECDOTE. An Accumulation 
 
 of Facts, Incidents, and Illustrations, Historical and Biographical, 
 from Books and Times, Recent and Remote. Sixth Thousand. 
 Crown Svo, cloth, dr. 
 
 THE WORLD OF PROVERB AND PARABLE. 
 
 With Illustrations from History, Biography, and the Anecdotal Table- 
 Talk of all Ages. Royal Svo, cloth, 12s. 
 
 " The volume is a mine of wit and humour." Record. 
 
 THE ENGLISHMAN'S CRITICAL AND EX- 
 POSITORY BIBLE CYCLOPEDIA. Compiled and Written 
 by the Rev. A. R. FAUSSETT, M.A., Rector of St. Cuthbert's, York ; 
 Joint Author of the "Critical and Experimental Commentary." With 
 Six Hundred Illustrative Woodcuts. Cheaper Edition. In I large 
 4to vol., cloth, IOJ. 6J. 
 
 " I have carefully examined your new Bible Cyclopaedia, and can con- 
 scientiously speak of it in terms of high praise. It contains the fruit of wide 
 and varied reading, and places in a clear and succinct form the main results 
 of the vast mass of additional knowledge which has so marvellously been 
 brought to light in the last few years. Your readers will find in your pages 
 the mature fruit of vast and unwearied labours." The Very Rev. R. Payite- 
 Smith, D.D., Dean of Canterbury. 
 
 LONDON : IIODDER & STOUGHTON, 27, PATERNOSTER Row.
 
 Clerical 3lil>ran>. 
 
 Price Six Shillings each. 
 
 NEW OUTLINES OF SERMONS ON THE 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. By Eminent Preachers. Hitherto Un- 
 published. 
 
 ANECDOTES ILLUSTRATIVE OF OLD 
 
 TESTAMENT TEXTS. 
 
 "An excellent selection of anecdotes." English Churchman. 
 
 EXPOSITORY SERMONS ON THE OLD 
 
 TESTAMENT. 
 
 " This is a volume of sermons of very unusual merit, and requiring there- 
 fore from us emphatic praise." Literary Churchman. 
 
 OUTLINES OF SERMONS ON THE OLD 
 
 TESTAMENT. 
 
 NEW OUTLINES OF SERMONS ON THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. Hitherto unpublished. By Eminent 
 Preachers. 
 
 " They have a freshness and vivacity about them which are specially 
 taking." Sword and Trowel. 
 
 EXPOSITORY SERMONS ON THE NEW 
 
 TESTAMENT. 
 
 "These sermons, some of them in full, and some of them in outline, are 
 collected together from the best sources, and represent the ablest among 
 our pulpit orators." Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette. 
 
 THREE HUNDRED OUTLINES OF SER- 
 MONS ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 ANECDOTES ILLUSTRATIVE OF NEW 
 
 TESTAMENT TEXTS. 
 
 " This is one of the most valuable books of anecdote that we have ever 
 seen. There is hardly one anecdote that is not of first-rate quality." 
 Christian Leader. 
 
 OUTLINE SERMONS TO CHILDREN. With 
 
 Numerous Anecdotes. 
 
 "Nearly a hundred sermons by twenty-nine eminent men. They are 
 remarkably well written, and most interesting." Rock. 
 
 PLATFORM AIDS. 
 
 OUTLINE OF SERMONS FOR SPECIAL 
 
 OCCASIONS. By Eminent Preachers. 
 
 PULPIT PRAYERS BY EMINENT 
 PREACHERS. 
 
 "The prayers are in all cases exceedingly beautiful." Rock. 
 
 LONDON : HODDER & STOUGHTON, 27, PATERNOSTER Row. 
 
 UH1VEKS1T* UF CAL1FUKW1A 
 
 AT 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 *TV OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 
 01992 
 
 315
 
 ^r 
 / 
 
 L 006 355 490 1 
 
 FACILITY 
 
 '